be_v hear_v among_o they_o and_o for_o we_o thy_o poor_a handmaid_n here_o humble_o suppliant_a before_o thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v lead_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o people_n and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o our_o distress_a estate_n and_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o difficult_a business_n about_o the_o present_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n which_o with_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thou_o we_o humble_o commend_v to_o thy_o grace_n and_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n mother_n now_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o resolution_n god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o prayer_n namely_o that_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o reply_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a petition_n and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o many_o let_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v i_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o go_v and_o be_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o harken_v to_o our_o petition_n he_o may_v do_v according_o such_o therefore_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v i_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v equal_o divide_v six_o with_o i_o and_o six_o for_o i_o with_o i_o charity_n humilty_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n and_o verity_n for_o i_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n justice_n mercy_n prayer_n now_o my_o gracious_a child_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v humble_o present_v their_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o whereas_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v by_o the_o say_v william_n now_o of_o canterbury_n late_o republish_v and_o that_o under_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n and_o in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o publish_v and_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o reply_n be_v detect_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o manifold_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n sundry_a particular_a passage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o relator_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o prelatical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a antichristianisme_n and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o prelate_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o prelate_n even_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n be_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o antichrist_n adversary_n to_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lording_n over_o the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n thrusting_z christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a truth_n hereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o relator_n or_o prelate_n have_v in_o his_o say_a relation_n utter_v sundry_a blasphemous_a speech_n belie_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o a_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n where_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o blasphemous_a new_a article_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a universal_o receive_v hold_v and_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o alone_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n notwithstanding_o have_v load_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o intolerable_a reprâ—ohes_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o disgrace_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o it_o self_n and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n without_o light_n till_z tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o like_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stuff_v some_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scatter_v all_o along_o his_o book_n he_o the_o same_o relator_n out_o of_o his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n add_v this_o proud_a blasphemy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n more_o then_o enough_o and_o whereas_o also_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o reply_n the_o relator_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n do_v define_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v both_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n teach_v that_o his_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o whereas_o of_o and_o in_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o relator_n believe_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o to_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o that_o his_o catholic_a prelatical_a church_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o both_o do_v set_v up_o and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v live_v so_o he_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english-romish-catholicke_a and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n prove_v and_o which_o no_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n confess_v that_o though_o a_o simple_a papist_n may_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o no_o romanist_n as_o a_o romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o england_n wherein_o he_o will_v end_v his_o day_n so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o a_o case_n she_o be_v and_o how_o high_o she_o be_v prefer_v by_o her_o primate_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o rome_n enough_o to_o startle_v all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o till_o now_o think_v themselves_o to_o bo_z protestant_n and_o no_o papist_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o zealous_a christian_n to_o abandon_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o
this_o relator_n profess_v and_o teach_v a_o blind_a charity_n suitable_a to_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_a charity_n in_o grant_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o that_o religion_n conform_v himself_o to_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v such_o protestant_n of_o stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o charity_n with_o he_o though_o the_o replyer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a charity_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o verity_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n be_v show_v in_o this_o reply_n to_o give_v much_o more_o liberty_n to_o your_o majesty_n protestant_a people_n to_o goâ—_n to_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o be_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undiffer_a religion_n with_o that_o of_o england_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o blind_a romanist_n to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n have_v many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v err_v and_o that_o even_o in_o gross_a thing_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a till_o another_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a reverse_v those_o error_n whereupon_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o prelatical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o replyer_n do_v instance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n decree_v in_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o other_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o those_o and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n call_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o whereas_o he_o never_o once_o in_o all_o his_o relation_n call_v the_o romish-worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o idolatry_n in_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n as_o if_o with_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o idolatress_n and_o whereas_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o although_o with_o the_o jesuite_n he_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o same_o relator_n do_v cunning_o yet_o palpable_o enough_o in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o also_o he_o have_v open_o do_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi at_o the_o high-commission-board_n exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o admit_v the_o hierarchy_n final_o also_o in_o his_o book_n quip_v luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o from_o rome_n with_o her_o corruption_n but_o even_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o relator_n sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o universal_a hierarchy_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o relator_n do_v every_o where_o high_o extol_v his_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o without_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n leave_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o devotion_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n therein_o most_o foul_o and_o odious_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o clean_a other_o purpose_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v note_v all_o which_o ceremony_n be_v a_o will-worship_n after_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o whereby_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n who_o in_o his_o death_n destroy_v all_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o the_o leviticâ—ll_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o the_o reply_a clear_o prove_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o impose_v the_o least_o ceremony_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v all_o such_o imposition_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o whereas_o all_o prelatical_a heretical_a and_o antichristian_a faction_n erect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o not_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v either_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n except_o judas_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n a_o mere_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n only_o guild_v over_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n bewray_v his_o most_o palpable_a and_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o notorious_a blindness_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o true_a divinity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o ever_o he_o cites_n scripture_n he_o still_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o common_a reason_n except_o from_o some_o of_o his_o jesuitical_a author_n for_o any_o of_o his_o paradox_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v all_o without_o book_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o but_o of_o some_o papal_a unerring_a chair_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o upon_o mere_a trust_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n say_v that_o worth_n once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o who_o of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o than_o the_o great_a primate_n himself_o who_o very_a word_n with_o many_o be_v take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n will_v but_o pin_v their_o soul_n upon_o this_o leader_n sleeve_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o way_n the_o issue_n whereof_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o credulity_n will_v certain_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o relator_n sundry_a occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o replyer_n of_o instance_v divers_a practice_n charge_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o set_v up_o sundry_a innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o his_o primacy_n as_o the_o republish_n under_o your_o majesty_n name_n the_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o profane_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o press_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o say_v book_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o upon_o refusal_n extreme_o persecute_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n with_o their_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n the_o authorise_a and_o licens_v of_o some_o doctor_n book_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n the_o set_a forth_o of_o a_o new_a order_n to_o restrain_v preacher_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o visitation_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o declaration_n in_o your_o majesty_n name_n prefix_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prelate_n practice_n plain_o interpret_v to_o be_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v altogether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_v grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o wherein_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o those_o article_n touch_v grace_n which_o former_o be_v universal_o interpret_v to_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o heterodox_n heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n so_o as_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o article_n save_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o orthodox_n minister_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o faction_n may_v find_v footing_n and_o countenance_n for_o their_o groundless_a and_o graceless_a heresy_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o manifest_a
because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o all_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v exclude_v you_o and_o rome_n with_o your_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a from_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v rome_n be_v once_o right_o and_o orthodox_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o christian_a roman_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o may_v continue_v pure_a for_o a_o time_n after_o but_o when_o once_o the_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o but_o within_o rome_n diocese_n be_v erect_v it_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la antichristian_a and_o after_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v supreme_a over_o all_o christendom_n than_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n from_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n l._n p._n 133._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_o be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n p._n such_o be_v your_o stile_n to_o touch_v that_o delicate_a woman_n tender_o as_o say_v she_o be_v now_o wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n but_o not_o by_o defile_v herself_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n this_o you_o never_o once_o charge_v she_o with_o in_o all_o your_o book_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o after_o and_o only_a error_n as_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o you_o never_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o her_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n beware_v of_o that_o you_o have_v therefore_o put_v i_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n in_o deal_v plain_o both_o with_o she_o and_o you_o l._n ibid._n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n p._n you_o be_v often_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o this_o scar_n or_o rend_v a_o argument_n it_o pain_v you_o because_o ubi_fw-la dolour_n ibi_fw-la digitus_fw-la and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o more_o you_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o it_o the_o wide_a you_o will_v make_v it_o and_o certain_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bemoan_v such_o a_o rent_n as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n consider_v as_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o safety_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v the_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v with_o their_o goodness_n do_v see_v such_o a_o impossibility_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n that_o they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n once_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o truth_n i_o mean_v truth_n indeed_o not_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o mean_v there_o where_o nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o error_n idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a supporter_n of_o peter_n infallible_a but_o counterfeit_n chair_n unless_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o must_v do_v those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v your_o confederate_n in_o your_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n god_n and_o baal_n and_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n over_o rome_n threshold_n account_v themselves_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n as_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o two_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o venture_n ready_a to_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o amity_n and_o unity_n as_o 20._o aâ—ab_n do_v his_o brother_n bâ—nhâ—daâ—_n then_o much_o may_v be_v what_o shall_v hinder_v your_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o it_o be_v rome_n will_v not_o want_v for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n l._n ibid._n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n p._n i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v but_o admit_v it_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v so_o or_o why_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o apology_n which_o true_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v never_o thank_v you_o for_o but_o you_o be_v such_o a_o protestant_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o rent_n no_o nor_o the_o hindmost_a neither_o so_o firm_a you_o be_v for_o peace_n but_o i_o note_v before_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n from_o rome_n as_o christ_n admonish_v rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n l._n p._n 135._o he_o must_v leave_v my_o word_n to_o myself_o and_o their_o sense_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o the_o genuine_a construction_n which_o a_o ingenious_a reader_n can_v make_v of_o they_o p._n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o law_n yourself_o to_o other_o than_o you_o will_v not_o so_o frequent_o as_o you_o do_v 29.21_o make_v a_o poor_a minister_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v l._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o separation_n too_o p._n yes_o by_o protest_v against_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n get_v they_o and_o that_o deserve_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o be_v not_o those_o error_n and_o superstion_n you_o speak_v of_o yea_o and_o antichristianisme_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o universal_a apostasy_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o your_o dalilah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v that_o harlot_n and_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o all_o abomination_n before_o the_o separation_n and_o rent_n be_v make_v can_v they_o then_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n and_o not_o withal_o against_o herself_o be_v not_o all_o her_o corruption_n so_o incorporate_v unto_o she_o as_o they_o be_v altogether_o inseparable_a from_o she_o like_o the_o 13.23_o blackamoor_n skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n spot_n which_o can_v be_v change_v and_o do_v not_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v when_o she_o be_v grow_v incorrigible_a so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v say_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o to_o the_o sky_n it_o apply_v itself_o and_o my_o lord_n you_o speak_v too_o late_o and_o in_o vain_a to_o a.c._n to_o remove_v rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n a_o c._n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n to_o remove_v such_o mountain_n he_o can_v wâ—sh_v the_o blackmore_n white_a you_o must_v procure_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o reverse_v all_o those_o decree_n whereby_o all_o rome_n superstition_n and_o error_n be_v so_o ratify_v as_o england_n will_v soon_o hear_v of_o a_o parliament_n for_o reformation_n than_o rome_n will_v endure_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o more_o general_n counsel_n to_o question_v or_o meddle_v with_o her_o trent_n decree_n rome_n be_v now_o settle_a upon_o her_o lees_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o remove_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o from_o her_o muddy_a tiber_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o superstition_n nor_o be_v the_o black_a skin_n more_o conaturall_a to_o the_o ethiopian_a nor_o spot_n to_o the_o leopard_n than_o idolatry_n superstition_n infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o all_o error_n be_v conaturall_a to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o make_v up_o both_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o paint_a whore_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v save_v all_o this_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o write_v such_o a_o volume_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o work_v a_o unity_n with_o rome_n when_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la
when_o man_n sheer_a their_o goat_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v our_o protestation_n and_o separation_n be_v end_v and_o so_o may_v 1_n l_o p._n 136._o protestant_n do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n p._n well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o have_v late_o make_v it_o or_o will_v at_o least_o make_v it_o if_o you_o have_v such_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n to_o protest_v against_o rome_n doctrinal_a corruption_n as_o true_a protestant_n have_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o great_a because_o you_o give_v it_o a_o name_n not_o know_v in_o scripture_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o grandize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o great_a 19.34_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o all_o the_o pontifician_n world_n worship_v or_o it_o be_v great_a comparative_o to_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n near_o the_o belfry_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o high_a altar_n which_o you_o have_v advance_v at_o the_o chief_a as_o you_o esteem_v it_o and_o east_n end_n of_o your_o chancel_v and_o of_o your_o stately_a cathedral_n or_o great_a because_o in_o your_o devotion_n you_o bow_v towards_o that_o place_n whence_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v for_o your_o help_n yea_o so_o lowly_a fall_n down_o and_o worship_n before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o maker_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o eucharist_n be_v become_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o or_o yourself_o be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o a_o young_a new_a god-almighty_a but_o however_o for_o my_o part_n i_o reverence_v every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v nor_o esteem_v they_o great_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o other_o name_n and_o title_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o lest_o i_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o my_o maker_n and_o their_o author_n or_o shall_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o they_o then_o be_v due_a this_o be_v as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o up_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o loathe_v you_o be_v i_o know_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 11.20_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o lest_o it_o may_v call_v for_o the_o 10.21_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o term_v it_o and_o so_o your_o high_a altar_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o true_a protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o doctrinal_a faith_n which_o have_v invade_v your_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yes_o you_o add_v and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v those_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o special_a doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o you_o say_v protestant_n do_v protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o rome_n have_v many_o doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o true_a protestant_n protest_v which_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o all_o your_o book_n and_o such_o too_o as_o do_v â—â—atly_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ._n as_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o one_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o yea_o and_o rome_n have_v many_o and_o those_o most_o damnable_a corruption_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v corruption_n as_o you_o make_v they_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o name_v altar_n for_o one_o of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o but_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o protestant_n as_o not_o profess_v much_o less_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o such_o faith_n l_o p._n 138._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o your_o lordship_n yet_o i_o here_o recite_v it_o again_o because_o perhaps_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v cause_v my_o stile_n and_o spirit_n to_o mount_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o strain_n then_o ordinary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o you_o censure_v i_o of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o your_o cause_n always_o except_v the_o bill_n in_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_o and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v cause_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moil_n in_o dig_v and_o remove_v away_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n and_o rubbedge_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v to_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o we_o so_o as_o a_o purpose_a opposition_n be_v not_o it_o that_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o great_a task_n but_o yet_o i_o oppose_v you_o and_o purpose_n to_o detect_v your_o falsity_n so_o fair_o guild_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n that_o you_o may_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o credulous_a reader_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v a_o case_n with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v all_o man_n know_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o worthy_a and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o not_o impertinent_a also_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a about_o the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o contention_n grow_v hot_a as_o common_o man_n be_v most_o eager_a in_o propound_v their_o own_o devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o because_o the_o asian_a church_n will_v not_o conform_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o fume_n and_o to_o thunder_v and_o threaten_v they_o all_o with_o excommunication_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o france_n for_o this_o reprove_v victor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v so_o with_o asian_a church_n for_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n account_v indifferent_a some_o say_v he_o fast_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o hóras_fw-la 40._o hour_n together_o whereupon_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v that_o those_o 40._o hour_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o forty_o day_n for_o your_o lent_n fast_o kaì_n cudèn_fw-fr élatton_n pà ntes_fw-la oâ—uioi_fw-fr eirteneusà n_fw-fr tè_fw-fr kaì_n eireneúomen_fw-la pròs_fw-la alluious_a yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o all_o these_o live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o we_o also_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o kaì_n he_o diaphonìn_v tes_fw-fr nesteÃas_fw-fr tèn_fw-fr homónoian_n tes_fw-fr pÃstâ—os_fw-la sunistesi_fw-la and_o this_o difference_n about_o fast_v commend_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o neither_o keep_v it_o themselves_o nor_o command_v of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v nor_o be_v any_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n but_o those_o presbyter_n say_v he_o who_o before_o you_o observe_v it_o not_o eukaristÃan_n send_v commendation_n or_o kind_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n as_o token_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o other_o neighbour_a church_n who_o do_v observe_v it_o and_o bless_a polycarpus_n sojourn_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
conscience_n 18._o whether_o the_o highpriest_n azariah_n do_v transgress_v or_o no_o when_o king_n vzziah_n in_o the_o temple_n burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o with_o fourscore_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v valiant_a man_n go_v in_o after_o the_o king_n and_o withstand_v he_o say_v it_o perteam_v not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o be_v a_o withstand_v the_o king_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o for_o your_o judgement_n for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n own_o judgement_n of_o the_o case_n for_o vzziah_n with_o the_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v incense_v even_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense-altar_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o be_v leprous_a in_o his_o forehead_n and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o yea_o he_o himself_o haste_v also_o to_o go_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o and_o vzziah_n the_o king_n be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o make_v yourself_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o suppose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v do_v that_o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v what_o will_v your_o lordship_n do_v i_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a agent_n and_o instrument_n a_o counsellor_n a_o promoter_n and_o a_o contriver_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o head_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o man_n zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o true_o pious_a and_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o one_o that_o know_v well_o what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o one_o that_o respect_v more_o the_o king_n good_a and_o honour_n than_o your_o own_o private_a end_n and_o more_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o any_o hierarchy_n or_o spirituall-temporall_a principality_n on_o earth_n and_o one_o that_o love_v more_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o king_n though_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o displeasure_n then_o to_o flatter_v and_o speak_v please_a thing_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o please_v suppose_v i_o say_v all_o this_o for_o even_a impossibility_n may_v be_v suppose_v then_o tell_v i_o what_o yourself_o a_o man_n of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grace_n in_o court_n and_o of_o so_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v and_o dissuade_v will_v do_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v enough_o to_o shake_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o either_o altogether_o senseless_a and_o ignorant_a what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n do_v mean_a or_o know_v they_o be_v not_o either_o a_o open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o be_v such_o a_o shake_n but_o a_o mâ—king_a way_n for_o the_o sudden_a precipitation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o inevitable_a destruction_n a_o dissepate_v of_o all_o humane_a society_n a_o mingle_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o one_o chaos_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n whereon_o the_o world_n globe_n be_v pitch_v or_o as_o the_o two_o 21·_v pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n iâ—chin_n and_o boas_n stability_n and_o strength_n faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a polity_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o inquiry_n a_o little_a what_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v these_o foundation_n or_o when_o these_o foundation_n be_v shake_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o foundation_n may_v at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n and_o so_o threaten_v if_o not_o hasten_v ruin_n in_o somuch_o as_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o prevention_n upon_o the_o discovery_n may_v be_v require_v you_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v what_o god_n forbid_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o speedy_a remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v no_o not_o so_o by_o your_o leave_n well_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o god_n grace_n in_o election_n predestination_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v shake_v be_v they_o not_o shake_v and_o that_o terrible_o too_o by_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n so_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o least_o nutare_fw-la et_fw-la huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la fâ—luctuare_a so_o reel_v too_o and_o â—ro_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n as_o no_o sober_a man_n know_v to_o which_o side_n they_o will_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o those_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a and_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o article_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o again_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o two_o table_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n be_v they_o not_o also_o foundation_n yea_o and_o foundation_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o six_o of_o the_o second_o good_a manner_n so_o much_o all_o confess_v and_o yourself_o too_o and_o you_o say_v â—â—_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v cussodes_n utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o so_o you_o be_v it_o so_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o two_o great_a commandment_n the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o do_v they_o not_o stand_v close_o together_o as_o those_o two_o formentioned_a pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n jachin_n and_o boaz_n be_v not_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n on_o his_o own_o day_n as_o jachin_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o civil_a subjection_n to_o superior_n as_o boaz_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o as_o when_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v shake_v be_v not_o two_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n shake_v and_o so_o the_o foundation_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_a shake_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v it_o true_a or_o no_o for_o i_o must_v now_o put_v you_o to_o it_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n but_o you_o answer_v nothing_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v consent_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v frâ—m_a guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o ever_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la clamat_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o and_o clear_a evidence_n prove_v it_o for_o do_v not_o the_o edict_n for_o sport_n so_o often_o upon_o fresh_a occasion_n mention_v declare_v as_o much_o and_o do_v it_o not_o shake_v the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n sabbath-day_n which_o dispensation_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o mad_a sport_n can_v it_o consist_v with_o sanctification_n or_o any_o holiness_n or_o common_a sobriety_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o with_o christian_a profession_n or_o with_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a much_o less_o with_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v immediate_a solemn_a sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n command_v in_o that_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o also_o of_o good_a manner_n too_o shake_v for_o what_o good_a manner_n do_v our_o may-pole-dances_a and_o
answer_v tamen_fw-la romanus_n est_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v a_o romanist_n and_o this_o romanist_n be_v like_o the_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o 4.40_o pot_n of_o pottage_n of_o which_o the_o young_a prophet_n say_v to_o elizeus_fw-la there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n or_o like_o the_o 10.1_o fly_n in_o the_o apothecary_n box_n of_o ointment_n it_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a ointment_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o your_o roman_a christian_n or_o christian_a romanist_n which_o you_o will_v as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o wicked_a prelate_n who_o be_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o you_o be_v when_o he_o glory_v of_o his_o greatness_n as_o be_v both_o a_o prelate_n and_o a_o prince_n or_o earl_n what_o shalbecome_v of_o the_o bishop_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v in_o hell_n so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o your_o romanist_n as_o a_o christian_a when_o your_o christian_a as_o a_o romanist_n be_v in_o hell_n l._n p._n ibid._n i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o kâ—ep_v within_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n firm_a and_o live_v according_o and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o to_o such_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o they_o hazard_v themselves_o extreme_o by_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n come_v too_o near_o to_o idolatry_n p._n your_o hope_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v much_o but_o in_o this_o can_v do_v but_o little_a but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o church-dominion_n and_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o that_o church_n as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n foremention_v of_o such_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v we_o may_v well_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n although_o they_o can_v live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o popery_n bear_v sway_v but_o with_o much_o danger_n to_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o some_o to_o their_o soul_n too_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o for_o all_o your_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o hunt_n with_o your_o hound_n beagle_n and_o prosecution_n or_o if_o you_o will_v persecution_n in_o your_o high_a commission_n and_o other_o spiritual_a coâ—ts_n there_o be_v many_o poor_a honest_a soul_n in_o england_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o abhor_v your_o superstition_n and_o oppression_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n can_v be_v but_o in_o daily_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o your_o lion_n den_n if_o but_o once_o detect_v but_o for_o other_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o tyrannical_a yoke_n and_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n but_o endure_v all_o your_o bondage_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n however_o they_o may_v wish_v to_o be_v free_a yet_o you_o know_v the_o proverb_n wisher_n and_o woulder_n and_o so_o of_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o error_n some_o may_v see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o wish_v they_o remove_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o must_v undergo_v they_o and_o that_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v somewhat_o abate_v and_o snibbe_v your_o willingness_n to_o hope_v of_o any_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o as_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o worldly_a respect_n live_v in_o know_a error_n nor_o can_v he_o possible_o avoid_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o and_o of_o that_o church_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v 29._o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v can_v one_o go_v upon_o hot_a coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v so_o who_o so_o touch_v a_o whorish_a woman_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a now_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n live_v in_o the_o whore_n bosom_n and_o be_v a_o 6.16_o member_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o perhaps_o many_o a_o one_o feel_v how_o hot_a the_o bosom_n be_v wish_v he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n be_v as_o solomon_n say_v plunge_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n 22.14_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v a_o deep_a pit_n he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v therein_o and_o once_o in_o it_o be_v hard_a get_v out_o nor_o all_o a_o man_n wish_v will_v do_v it_o but_o say_v you_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o error_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o then_o be_v he_o the_o near_a salvation_n when_o he_o still_o live_v in_o the_o error_n that_o he_o know_v and_o only_o wish_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o do_v not_o many_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n as_o whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o many_o evil_n it_o bring_v upon_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v leave_v it_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o it_o still_o be_v he_o ever_o the_o near_a to_o mercy_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o further_o off_o as_o be_v habituate_v and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n know_v sin_n wherein_o he_o live_v unpenitent_o whereas_o solomon_n say_v 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o you_o here_o bring_v some_o papist_n in_o confess_v the_o error_n which_o he_o know_v not_o as_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o but_o never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o confess_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o error_n which_o he_o know_v and_o wherein_o he_o live_v so_o here_o be_v a_o hide_v of_o his_o know_a error_n but_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o bring_v he_o in_o confess_v and_o deprecate_a god_n for_o his_o know_a error_n wherein_o he_o still_o live_v and_o though_o he_o wish_v they_o amend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o amend_v they_o not_o himself_o nor_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o wish_v they_o amend_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o you_o prudent_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o pray_v to_o have_v his_o know_a error_n forgive_v for_o that_o shall_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o desperate_a case_n shuting_z him_z out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o mock_v god_n to_o his_o face_n in_o pray_v to_o have_v those_o error_n and_o sin_n forgive_v he_o in_o which_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o both_o live_v and_o resolve_v no_o other_o though_o he_o wish_v but_o to_o die_v but_o yet_o say_v you_o such_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ._n how_o as_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o fast_o when_o they_o crucify_v he_o for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o error_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v *_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n such_o hold_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o foundation_n but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o hold_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o as_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o to_o want_v these_o yea_o to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o error_n only_o with_o a_o faint_a wish_v of_o amendment_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o false_a foundation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o such_o as_o so_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o error_n as_o they_o resolve_v no_o other_o but_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o rome_n religion_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ_n so_o as_o none_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o more_o he_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o it_o the_o great_a be_v his_o damnation_n though_o he_o wish_v never_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o error_n amend_v but_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o part_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n 6.6_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o
that_o day_n or_o any_o other_o day_n but_o admonish_a christian_n to_o abhor_v they_o as_o 14._o heathenish_a and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v four_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v hold_v and_o profess_v all_o choose_v excellent_a save_v doctrine_n of_o election_n predestination_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o conversation_n by_o god_n save_v and_o omnipotent_a grace_n their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o their_o certain_a perseverance_n in_o grace_n unto_o glory_n and_o none_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v forbid_v to_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v this_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v five_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v profess_a and_o practise_v that_o discipline_n which_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n forbid_v all_o will-worship_n and_o imposition_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o snare_n upon_o man_n conscience_n whereby_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v overthrow_v which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o his_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profess_v and_o practise_v and_o wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v six_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n condemn_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v by_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n hold_v profess_v and_o practice_v and_o wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v o_o you_o prelate_n o_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o faith_n profession_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o so_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_o bend_v as_o be_v so_o clear_o convince_v of_o these_o thy_o foul_a practice_n to_o profess_v and_o vow_v notwithstanding_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o lest_o herein_o your_o condition_n prove_v as_o it_o must_v do_v infinite_o more_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o who_o knowledge_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a favour_n with_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o they_o and_o resi_v the_o truth_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n therein_o leave_v they_o as_o without_o excuse_n so_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o who_o nothing_o remain_v as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n say_v but_o 8._o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n l._n p._n 338._o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o his_o soul_n why_o but_o iâ—_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o st._n paul_n eph._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o st._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n p._n this_o you_o confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n so_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v and_o of_o this_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v if_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o rome_n by_o her_o save_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o all_o and_o sum_n of_o your_o confession_n now_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o for_o first_o rome_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o 20_o live_a faith_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o with_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o fiddle_n fornicarii_fw-la adulteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o rome_n faith_n be_v no_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o effectual_o perfect_o and_o certain_o save_v all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 5.24_o three_o the_o romish_a â—aith_n be_v a_o doubt_v waver_a uncertain_a faith_n or_o raâ—her_a opinion_n and_o wan_a hope_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v accurse_v certainâ—y_o of_o believe_a whereas_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o clear_a â—_o evidence_n a_o plerophoria_fw-la as_o heb_n 10.22_o rom._n 4_o 21.â—_n a_o full_a assurance_n or_o persuasion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o believe_a though_o not_o in_o fullness_n of_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v many_o time_n hinder_v by_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n four_o rome_n faith_n be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n but_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a 11.1_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o it_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n fifty_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n say_v faith_n justify_v not_o till_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o it_o and_o then_o all_o 3_o together_o and_o that_o as_o inherent_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o we_o do_v justify_v whereas_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o only_a grace_n whereby_o as_o a_o instrument_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o work_n in_o we_o the_o believe_a sinner_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.28_o so_o as_o though_o this_o save_n justify_v faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n be_v without_o light_n and_o heat_n yet_o hope_v and_o charity_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n so_o as_o not_o even_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a with_o hope_n and_o charity_n do_v justify_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n apply_v christ_n as_o before_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v justify_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n apply_v christ_n whereby_o his_o righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n which_o imputation_n the_o council_n in_o plain_a term_n accurse_v but_o only_a as_o a_o grace_n and_o work_v inherent_a with_o hope_n and_o charity_n six_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v but_o also_o a_o sanctify_a faith_n as_o act._n 26.18_o call_v therefore_o a_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o die_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v have_v it_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o it_o as_o before_z last_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sole_a work_n without_o the_o concurrence_n or_o man_n will_n which_o be_v not_o free_a until_o grace_n have_v give_v it_o both_o life_n and_o freedom_n but_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n nor_o at_o all_o of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n
before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o reply_v be_v publish_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n i_o wish_v that_o i_o own_o hand_n may_v present_v it_o for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o how_o high_o do_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v he_o but_o true_o know_v it_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o this_o way_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v his_o majesty_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o at_o charity_n hand_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n zeal_n what_o say_v thou_o zeal_n dear_a mother_n can_v we_o see_v our_o god_n so_o high_o dishonour_v our_o christ_n so_o belie_v his_o spirit_n so_o despise_v his_o word_n so_o disparage_v his_o worship_n so_o deprave_v his_o saint_n so_o destroy_v his_o true_a spouse_n unchurch_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o false_a church_n fasle_o faith_n false_a religion_n false_a god_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n throne_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proud_a man_n to_o usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v we_o not_o to_o set_v a_o work_n all_o the_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o may_v be_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o such_o a_o all-daring_a philistin_n who_o dare_v so_o desperate_o defy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o and_o enable_v such_o a_o reply_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o replyer_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o take_v up_o david_n sting_n and_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o that_o giantlike_a mushrumme_n and_o be_v there_o a_o hundred_o such_o reply_v let_v they_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o all_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o babell-builder_n or_o ierecho_n rebuilder_n and_o if_o man_n will_v wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o i_o have_v say_v mother_n humility_n what_o say_v thou_o humility_n dear_a mother_n i_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o reply_v be_v publish_v and_o if_o my_o sister_n charity_n do_v present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n all_o my_o ambition_n be_v to_o weight_n upon_o she_o as_o her_o handmaid_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o train_n of_o her_o manifold_a sin-covering_a mantle_n this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v do_v or_o say_v mother_n prudence_n what_o say_v thou_o prudence_n dear_a mother_n although_o i_o accord_v with_o all_o that_o my_o sister_n have_v here_o say_v yet_o see_v it_o please_v you_o to_o impose_v this_o task_n upon_o i_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o faithful_a and_o just_a account_n what_o i_o further_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a our_o serious_a consideration_n about_o the_o dedicate_a and_o present_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n first_o we_o all_o know_v what_o reward_v other_o have_v have_v for_o the_o like_a service_n and_o that_o of_o fresh_a memory_n as_o a_o minister_n appeal_n from_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a hear_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o preach_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o court_n wherein_o his_o main_a adversary_n sit_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o censure_n be_v according_o so_o terrible_a as_o no_o age_n can_v parallel_v and_o second_o the_o same_o adversary_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a instigator_n to_o inflict_v the_o say_a censure_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n so_o as_o if_o my_o sister_n charity_n herself_o together_o with_o humility_n shall_v present_v the_o reply_n i_o know_v not_o what_o security_n she_o can_v have_v from_o the_o like_a censure_n of_o be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o seditious_a because_o she_o thus_o appear_v against_o a_o most_o notorious_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o such_o who_o power_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n can_v so_o far_o prevail_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o unsuspicious_a nature_n of_o prince_n as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v mislead_v by_o such_o a_o leader_n although_o the_o prelate_n himself_o confess_v that_o worth_a once_o mislead_v prove_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o the_o replyer_n have_v detect_v and_o prove_v he_o the_o most_o notorious_a blind_a leader_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o canterbury_n chair_n and_o three_o who_o see_v not_o the_o main_a work_n that_o so_o many_o arrow_n of_o persecution_n against_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o appear_v too_o palpable_o by_o the_o prelate_n usual_a practice_n do_v aim_n at_o as_o namely_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n with_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o all_o to_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o relation_n itself_o do_v unblush_o discover_v and_o the_o merchant_n do_v tell_v we_o from_o abroad_o how_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n can_v tell_v they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o scot_n first_o stand_v out_o that_o this_o course_n be_v by_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n resolve_v on_o before_o yesterday_o and_o four_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o hideous_a outrage_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o which_o no_o complaint_n can_v take_v place_n nor_o find_v better_a success_n then_o as_o when_o a_o man_n cast_v stone_n upward_o which_o fall_v down_o again_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desperate_a and_o at_o the_o height_n when_o such_o man_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v mount_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n frame_v mischief_n as_o by_o a_o law_n but_o yet_o last_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o such_o a_o accord_n with_o scotland_n as_o of_o late_a although_o those_o bitter_a root_n which_o god_n never_o plant_v and_o which_o poâ—son_n the_o very_a ground_n they_o go_v on_o the_o prelate_n i_o mean_v so_o fast_o be_v they_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v leave_v still_o unpluck_v up_o and_o that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o right_o possess_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n extreme_o abuse_v and_o his_o state_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o reformation_n so_o as_o what_o lawful_a mean_n may_v be_v most_o likely_a and_o probable_a to_o conduce_v hereunto_o be_v worth_a the_o put_n in_o practice_n though_o full_a of_o hazard_n save_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o mighty_o and_o merciful_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n so_o far_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o scottish_a subject_n as_o to_o enjoy_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n the_o prelate_n only_o except_v their_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v as_o much_o and_o more_o for_o his_o subject_n christ_n people_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n be_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o sacrifice_v to_o humane_a discretion_n or_o carnal_a reason_n in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o accompany_v my_o sister_n charity_n and_o humility_n in_o present_v the_o reply_n resolve_v with_o hester_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o present_a mother_n piety_n what_o say_v thou_o piety_n dear_a mother_n i_o owe_v a_o duty_n as_o to_o god_n principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o to_o the_o king_n god_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v for_o it_o hazard_v all_o and_o i_o be_o for_o the_o pubilsh_n and_o present_v of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n in_o hope_n he_o may_v possible_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o high_a importance_n as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v thing_n go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v do_v there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o abide_v for_o we_o in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n patience_n what_o say_v thou_o patience_n dear_a mother_n what_o yourself_o and_o my_o love_a sister_n here_o do_v or_o shall_v resolve_v of_o my_o office_n be_v to_o prepare_v my_o back_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o
kingdom_n mere_o temporal_a 283._o their_o government_n oligarchicall_a ibid._n christ_n congregation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prelate_n to_o visit_v they_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o 285._o the_o govenment_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o 3_o state_n of_o good_a polity_n or_o government_n to_o wit_v the_o monarchiall_a the_o aristocratical_a and_o the_o democraticall_a 286._o prelate_n lordly_a tyranny_n express_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a 287_o to_o 290._o 204._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n no_o less_o triumphant_a than_o the_o prelate_n tax_v rome_n to_o be_v 290_o 291._o 205._o by_o the_o prelate_n own_o allegation_n nor_o king_n nor_o priest_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o god_n prescript_n law_n 291_o 292._o and_o so_o by_o his_o confession_n implicit_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v therein_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prelate_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o in_o sundry_a instance_n 293_o to_o 297._o 210._o the_o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o prelatical_a practice_n in_o england_n 297._o a_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o prelate_n pin_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n prelatical_a canon_n yea_o and_o papal_a too_o yoke_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o scripture_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o notorious_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n 298._o a_o special_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n ibid._n king_n and_o state_n abuse_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o this_o his_o book_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n prove_v all_o his_o speculation_n with_o his_o bare_a word_n 199._o what_o a_o polititiant_a he_o ch._n of_o eng._n be_v grow_v under_o such_o a_o primate_n prelate_n no_o visible_a judge_n of_o god_n institution_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n 399_o 300_o 301._o prelate_n canon_n such_o law-book_n as_o wherewith_o christ_n law-book_n can_v consist_v but_o be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o be_v antichristian_a bondage_n ibid._n no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o primate_n over_o all_o england_n then_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o 302._o a_o special_a duty_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n 212._o how_o uniny_o and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n 303._o 194._o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n 303_o 304._o of_o general_n counsel_n sundry_a notable_a passage_n scatter_v along_o his_o book_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o replyer_n and_o detect_v to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o of_o they_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a from_o 304_o to_o 324._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o those_o 312_o 313._o the_o apostle_n assembly_n act._n 15._o no_o precedent_n for_o general_n counsel_n in_o after_o age_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 314_o 315._o and_o therefore_o that_o example_n not_o prudent_o but_o surreptitious_o take_v up_o by_o the_o prelatical_a church_n the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o christ_n institution_n 312_o 313._o how_o unlike_o prelatical_a counsel_n be_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o whereof_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n 313_o 314._o how_o the_o prelate_n hold_v the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v without_o error_n 325_o 326._o the_o prelate_n bold_o profess_v that_o he_o absolute_o make_v a_o general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n 327._o wherein_o he_o be_v abolute_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n his_o sundry_a assertion_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o contradictorious_a some_o blasphemous_a some_o dark_a riddle_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o leave_v unresolved_a and_o can_v never_o resolve_v 321_o 322._o he_o be_v catch_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v 213._o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o general_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n under_o anathema_n 328._o 227._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o prelate_n why_o a_o general_n council_n err_v yet_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n namely_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n confute_v he_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o peace_n sake_n 328._o the_o prelate_n heresy_n in_o hold_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n according_a to_o ephes._n 5._o confute_v 329_o 330._o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 331._o the_o prelate_n key_n of_o doctrine_n primely_a in_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n 329._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n for_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o let_v in_o truth_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n subtle_a but_o futile_a and_o vain_a distinction_n of_o transubstantiation_n confute_v 332._o he_o make_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a against_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a confute_v full_o 333_o 334._o romish_a adoration_n of_o image_n mince_v by_o the_o prelate_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o replyer_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n and_o show_v to_o be_v more_o gross_a idolatry_n then_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a 334_o 335_o 336._o 280._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v image_n in_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a superstition_n to_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o they_o detect_v and_o selfe-condemned_n by_o his_o practice_n 337_o 338._o will-worship_n in_o altar-service_n and_o the_o like_a a_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 340_o 341._o the_o prelate_n hot_a zeal_n in_o press_v more_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n make_v the_o old_a just_o suspect_v as_o smell_v rank_n 341._o ilustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n ceremony_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v 343_o 344._o the_o by_o be_v put_v for_o the_o main_n see_v before_o 280._o the_o prelate_n stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v thereby_o conform_v himself_o to_o his_o romish_a religious_a life_n be_v save_v with_o his_o reason_n his_o so_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o charity_n not_o mistake_v confute_v 345_o to_o 350._o that_o which_o the_o prelate_n call_v churlishness_n in_o the_o protestant_n be_v better_o than_o the_o prelate_n charity_n ibid._n 294_o 295._o the_o prelate_n quote_v of_o 3._o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o use_n answer_v 350_o 351_o 352_o 353._o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o name_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 351._o 297._o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o say_v they_o be_v dispute_v or_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n 353_o 354._o rome_n tyranny_n confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n 356_o 357._o how_o he_o daub_v with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o their_o salvation_n 357_o 358._o 299._o the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n concern_v a_o silly_a papist_n salvation_n in_o say_v that_o as_o a_o romanist_n he_o can_v be_v save_v 357_o 358._o the_o prelate_n vain_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o papist_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 358_o to_o 363._o the_o prelate_n confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n cross_v his_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n 372._o the_o prelate_n still_o have_v a_o reservation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n 302._o the_o prelate_n worth_n mislead_v the_o great_a misleader_n 363._o the_o prelate_n rule_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
your_o soul_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o so_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o you_o will_v say_v burton_n have_v no_o such_o special_a mission_n and_o commission_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o can_v not_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o extraordinary_o assist_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o his_o book_n and_o in_o his_o free_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o his_o appearance_n and_o answer_n before_o so_o many_o 21._o terrible_a one_o in_o that_o court_n and_o in_o that_o fiery_a trial_n on_o the_o pillory_n and_o other_o trial_n wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o with_o that_o constant_a magnanimity_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o triumphant_a than_o a_o patient_n can_v you_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o humane_a strength_n of_o a_o poor_a impotent_a man_n wrestle_v and_o war_a against_o such_o a_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a host_n of_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sole_a and_o extraordinary_a support_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o so_o as_o when_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o tragedy_n as_o you_o have_v be_v the_o main_a author_n wherein_o you_o think_v to_o glut_v your_o eye_n with_o such_o a_o spectacle_n and_o to_o make_v yourself_o even_o drunken_a with_o his_o blood_n be_v you_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n amaze_v and_o confound_v to_o see_v a_o man_n on_o the_o pillory_n triumph_v over_o your_o incomparable_a cruelty_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n then_o at_o least_o check_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v then_o pillory_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o 9.4_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v nail_v he_o 6.6_o afresh_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n but_o you_o go_v on_o say_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o libellous_a outcry_n what_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o divine_a of_o what_o stamp_n your_o notable_a and_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o unsaluted_a it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n what_o kind_n of_o divine_n do_v merit_n to_o be_v account_v of_o you_o of_o note_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v and_o must_v be_v either_o arminian_n or_o popish_a or_o both_o flatterer_n and_o sycophant_n proud_a and_o profane_a person_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o note_v and_o know_v and_o who_o worth_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o magnitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o their_o fat_a benefice_n prebend_n deanery_n prelacy_n or_o other_o dignity_n and_o according_a to_o their_o great_a scholarship_n show_v in_o their_o seldom_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o cure_n and_o their_o curious_a and_o quaint_a rhetorize_v in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v down-right-rayling_a against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o base_a and_o gross_a flatter_a of_o the_o court._n â—ut_v what_o of_o these_o your_o worthy_a divine_n first_o they_o come_v to_o your_o lordship_n well_o that_o be_v but_o good_a manner_n to_o express_v their_o officiousness_n though_o but_o with_o a_o compliment_n second_o not_o together_o but_o one_o by_o one_o not_o one_o know_v of_o another_o come_n every_o one_o think_v perhaps_o to_o prevent_v other_o in_o so_o notable_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o so_o to_o promerit_v all_o the_o thanks_o well_o three_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o casual_a or_o rather_o miraculous_a confluence_n to_o persuade_v with_o you_o to_o reprint_v this_o your_o conference_n in_o your_o own_o name_n but_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o purpose_n for_o it_o will_v vindicate_v your_o reputation_n be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v you_o now_o lest_o your_o lordship_n may_v run_v into_o a_o strong_a misconceit_n as_o if_o this_o strange_a concurrence_n of_o person_n and_o spirit_n not_o one_o know_v of_o another_o come_n or_o occasion_n be_v from_o some_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n or_o rather_o from_o divine_a providence_n for_o your_o good_a you_o know_v your_o brother_n of_o chichester_n protest_v in_o his_o appeal_v that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v arminius_n and_o yet_o how_o pat_o do_v he_o hit_v upon_o and_o hold_v all_o the_o arminian_n point_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o old_a disciple_n of_o arminius_n his_o school_n by_o what_o spirit_n trow_v you_o be_v this_o but_o to_o the_o point_n all_o this_o be_v to_o vindicate_v your_o reputation_n with_o who_o with_o jesuit_n certain_o not_o with_o any_o good_a christian_n yet_o this_o you_o labour_v too_o with_o lay_v on_o colous_a enough_o but_o this_o art_n of_o write_v against_o jesuit_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o stale_a and_o trivial_a as_o in_o these_o day_n it_o beget_v new_a suspicion_n of_o a_o popish_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o once_o come_v forth_o under_o the_o authority_n or_o name_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o haply_o your_o divine_n be_v astrologer_n observe_v the_o constellation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o thereupon_o divine_v or_o conjecture_v what_o fearful_a event_n may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o those_o perhaps_o prognosticate_a and_o ominate_v little_a good_a to_o your_o lordship_n upon_o who_o they_o see_v a_o general_a bad_a and_o malignant_a aspect_n to_o be_v cast_v may_v strain_v their_o wit_n and_o use_v their_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a whereof_o they_o imagine_v this_o their_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v perhaps_o frame_v their_o speech_n in_o such_o a_o like_a form_n as_o this_o my_o lord_n we_o observe_v abroad_o what_o discontent_n possess_v most_o man_n against_o your_o grace_n about_o these_o late_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o as_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v with_o the_o puritan_n of_o high_a estimation_n and_o man_n will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o they_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a indeed_o as_o account_v they_o their_o best_a freehold_n such_o especial_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o king_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n worship_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v but_o only_a christ_n and_o they_o have_v shroud_v argument_n herein_o for_o themselves_o and_o you_o see_v what_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o exigent_n may_v constrain_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o fasten_v and_o confirm_v the_o subject_n affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o especial_o upon_o this_o defection_n of_o scotland_n may_v draw_v the_o king_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v his_o people_n contentment_n in_o permit_v they_o that_o purity_n in_o religion_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o say_v have_v teach_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o which_o they_o say_v they_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a or_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o we_o use_v but_o their_o word_n and_o how_o dangerous_a this_o may_v be_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o they_o have_v mark_v out_o as_o the_o main_a active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n in_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o distract_n their_o mind_n and_o trench_v upon_o their_o say_a liberty_n as_o they_o account_v it_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o whole_a land_n general_o groan_v under_o many_o heavy_a grievance_n as_o people_n now_o adays_o account_v grievance_n as_o their_o deep_a sigh_n do_v interpret_v their_o mind_n and_o of_o these_o your_o honour_n be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a mover_n and_o however_o your_o lordship_n may_v haply_o conceive_v that_o if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o a_o pinch_n your_o book_n your_o late_a conference_n set_v forth_o against_o fisher_n will_v prove_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o and_o beat_v back_o all_o accusation_n annent_fw-la religion_n yet_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o your_o own_o name_n they_o may_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o no_o and_o say_v that_o be_v nameless_a you_o may_v in_o time_n disclaim_v it_o if_o ever_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o pious_a purpose_n for_o peace_n to_o pass_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n since_o it_o be_v print_v and_o so_o be_v forget_v wherefore_o our_o humble_a advice_n with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o your_o lordship_n pregnant_a wisdom_n be_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v revise_v correct_v and_o more_o full_o express_v yourself_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o so_o republish_v it_o in_o print_n under_o
romanist_n condemn_v you_o of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o what_o defence_n have_v you_o against_o this_o charge_n you_o say_v she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o your_o best_a apology_n for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n believer_n be_v profession_n sufficient_a when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o have_v leave_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n dare_v you_o deny_v this_o now_o in_o what_o particular_a the_o romanist_n condemn_v you_o for_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o not_o in_o those_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v equal_o condemn_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o doctrine_n wherein_o both_o you_o and_o they_o be_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n in_o your_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v your_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n wherein_o thus_o far_o you_o go_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o all_o amount_v to_o upon_o 20._o week_n want_v not_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o half_a of_o the_o year_n the_o second_o be_v forbid_v certain_a meat_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o week_n in_o the_o year_n and_o your_o zeal_n in_o the_o observation_n hereof_o show_v plain_o that_o you_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n as_o the_o statute_n make_v it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adostle_n say_v of_o both_o these_o for_o he_o couple_n they_o together_o 6._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v so_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o these_o two_o doctrine_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n second_o they_o proceed_v from_o lie_a spirit_n three_o they_o be_v lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o some_o time_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o marriage_n itself_o 13.4_o which_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n or_o as_o if_o some_o meat_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o or_o some_o more_o unclean_a than_o other_o at_o some_o time_n four_o such_o as_o teach_v hold_v and_o practice_v these_o doctrine_n have_v cauterise_v or_o sear_v conscience_n which_o instead_o of_o remorse_n glory_n in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o and_o out_o of_o which_o your_o prerogative_n court_v and_o other_o episcopal_a court_n suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n make_v a_o rich_a merchandise_n of_o they_o five_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n apostâ—sonta_n tine_n some_o shall_v apostatise_v or_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n which_o they_o depart_v from_o six_o these_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o last_o time_n perilous_a time_n time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o novelty_n seaventh_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o express_o so_o as_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v eight_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n to_o put_v the_o brother_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v some_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o dare_v and_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o learned_a from_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o uphold_v by_o his_o canon_n law_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n just_o lie_v under_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o hold_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n not_o of_o romanist_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v lie_v i_o can_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o novelty_n in_o your_o doctrine_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o general_o profess_v yet_o practise_v preach_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n though_o if_o you_o be_v charge_v home_o with_o it_o either_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o printer_n blame_v or_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n as_o you_o say_v in_o your_o book_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o charity_n erection_n of_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o also_o new_a arminian_n heresy_n old_a pelagianisme_n new_o rake_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o remaund_v which_o to_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v in_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v make_v your_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o dubious_a sense_n and_o to_o equivocate_v have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o adverse_a party_n while_o the_o orthodox_n imagine_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o as_o it_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v take_v till_o you_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o you_o for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o as_o here_o you_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a answer_n to_o stop_v the_o romanist_n mouth_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n then_o to_o say_v she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n tell_v the_o romanist_n by_o way_n of_o retortion_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nor_o altogether_o so_o much_o we_o come_v now_o to_o your_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o separatist_n you_o say_v condemn_v she_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n of_o antichristianisme_n a_o sore_a charge_n and_o sufficient_a if_o true_a to_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o what_o defence_n have_v you_o for_o this_o sure_o you_o say_v she_o practise_v church-government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n here_o you_o say_v something_o indeed_o and_o to_o some_o purpose_n can_v you_o make_v it_o good_a for_o to_o say_v you_o profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o be_v matter_n of_o clear_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v can_v you_o prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v you_o from_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n too_o where_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v of_o have_v take_v now_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n a_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o there_o also_o where_o christ_n true_a church_n have_v take_v root_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o warrant_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n present_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o he_o affirm_v 2_o thesse_n 2.7_o and_o a_o example_n hereof_o st._n john_n note_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n of_o diotrephes_n 9_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o prelacy_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o
rome_n what_o thank_v the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v return_v you_o i_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o do_v not_o any_o of_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o and_o have_v you_o more_o charity_n or_o more_o devotion_n than_o they_o have_v and_o for_o the_o hope_n in_o you_o whereof_o you_o give_v account_n to_o the_o world_n and_o your_o faith_n testify_v wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o resolve_v to_o die_v i_o will_v say_v as_o jerome_n say_v to_o the_o pelagian_n sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la the_o discovery_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v our_o victory_n so_o thus_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o hope_n and_o testify_v your_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o resolve_v to_o die_v let_v we_o see_v by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o irrevocable_o upon_o record_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o former_o namely_o as_o of_o one_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o error_n with_o his_o nurse_n milk_n 3._o as_o the_o orator_n speak_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o what_o to_o expect_v of_o you_o hereafter_o that_o as_o you_o have_v live_v a_o most_o notorious_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n so_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o still_o so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a a_o disguise_a but_o unmask_v enemy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o however_o you_o may_v flatter_v yourself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n yet_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o of_o your_o former_a life_n but_o die_v as_o you_o have_v live_v you_o can_v have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n in_o expect_v god_n blessing_n or_o favour_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o your_o dedicatory_a to_o your_o discourse_n as_o follow_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n l._n p._n 2._o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v p._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o namely_o that_o wherein_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v exclude_v all_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o acknowledge_v prelate_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n we_o have_v also_o make_v a_o say_v of_o the_o difficulty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o divine_a what_o christian_n we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o narrow_a scantling_n of_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o but_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n o_o poor_a christian_n that_o for_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v at_o the_o allowance_n of_o antichristian_a lord_n who_o will_v bring_v into_o bondage_n god_n people_n by_o chain_v they_o up_o in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o do_v with_o they_o as_o 11.2_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o jabeth_n gilead_n on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n but_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n say_v 14.20_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n téleio_fw-la ginesthe_n be_v perfect_a and_o 6.1_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n and_o 14._o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o you_o allow_v christian_n only_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v so_o as_o what_o they_o read_v except_o with_o the_o very_a read_n they_o do_v as_o easy_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o read_v it_o they_o must_v not_o meditate_v further_o of_o it_o but_o in_o what_o they_o present_o upon_o the_o read_n understand_v not_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o church_n judgement_n so_o as_o you_o will_v exclude_v your_o christian_n from_o be_v of_o those_o 2·_a bless_a man_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v which_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o 5.14_o use_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o evil_a yea_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n very_o emphatical_a diâ—_n to_o exin_n by_o a_o habitual_a use_n or_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o sense_n gegumnasmâ—na_n exercise_v the_o word_n proper_o signify_v such_o a_o exercise_n as_o wrestler_n or_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o victory_n do_v use_n which_o be_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n be_v train_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o long_a exercise_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v but_o command_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o aknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o berean_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dugenésteroi_fw-mi more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thesselonica_fw-la in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o paul_n teach_v loe_o â—ere_z they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n they_o forth_o for_o man_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n but_o you_o will_v have_v your_o christian_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o base-minded_a as_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o your_o church-authority_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o what_o you_o mean_v hereby_o except_o to_o bring_v into_o your_o church_n of_o england_n the_o jesuitical_a blind_a obedience_n captivate_v the_o people_n sense_n to_o your_o dictate_v that_o they_o may_v pin_n their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n upon_o your_o priest_n sleeve_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o at_o after_o again_o these_o word_n of_o you_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n depend_v to_o which_o all_o your_o answer_n in_o full_a be_v as_o before_z wherein_o you_o easy_o let_v the_o jesuit_n slip_n and_o run_v away_o with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n for_o particular_n all_o unlearned_a person_n must_v depend_v but_o you_o understand_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o plain_o confess_v at_o after_o but_o your_o word_n here_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o very_o good_a stead_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a item_n to_o all_o the_o reader_n of_o your_o book_n not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o first_o to_o look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o mouth_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o
your_o authority_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o shall_v find_v many_o prophecy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o there_o shall_v come_v 24._o false_a prophet_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 13._o pretend_v holiness_n but_o persecute_v god_n saint_n pretend_v religion_n but_o oppess_v god_n word_n pretend_v to_o be_v 24._o christ_n viceroy_n but_o â—8_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v humble_a and_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o and_o how_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a pompous_a lord_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n follow_v none_o of_o their_o step_n neither_o in_o diligent_a preach_n nor_o practice_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v such_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o how_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v selfe-lover_n covetous_a boastor_n proud_a blasphemer_n unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a covenant-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o with_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o shall_v find_v most_o of_o these_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o these_o present_a time_n they_o will_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v those_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o be_v that_o you_o say_v a_o man_n so_o probable_o lead_v must_v compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n what_o other_o write_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o shall_v humane_a write_n light_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n but_o thus_o humane_a testimony_n come_v in_o for_o a_o second_o inducer_n and_o for_o all_o your_o previous_a inducement_n you_o must_v still_o at_o last_o join_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n with_o scripture_n well_o what_o be_v the_o three_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o this_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v beget_v in_o a_o man_n a_o ordinary_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v such_o ordinary_a grace_n bring_v king_n 26.28_o agrippa_n to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v but_o almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o this_o ordinary_a grace_n be_v it_o seem_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o the_o four_o be_v moral_a inducement_n well_o admit_v this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o moral_a belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o five_o be_v a_o reasonable_a persuasion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n well_o what_o theâ—_n after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v here_o be_v then_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o as_o we_o note_v before_o you_o by_o these_o step_n advance_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o credibility_n so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n you_o have_v walk_v the_o round_a and_o go_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o end_v just_a where_o you_o begin_v for_o you_o begin_v at_o probability_n and_o end_n in_o credibility_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v credible_a at_o least_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v believe_v before_o you_o teach_v this_o new_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o so_o as_o this_o your_o conclusion_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o only_o you_o seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v assist_v with_o those_o other_o inducement_n wherein_o it_o surpass_v your_o tradition_n alone_o which_o be_v such_o a_o comparison_n and_o commendation_n as_o you_o can_v not_o devise_v the_o like_a to_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o a_o tedious_a dispute_v you_o make_v here_o with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n upon_o any_o sure_a ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n alas_o that_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen._n you_o be_v for_o a_o scholastical_a dispute_n here_o which_o be_v so_o jejune_n and_o barren_a that_o many_o scholastics_n will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n much_o more_o divine_n out_o of_o the_o divinity_n school_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o true_a divinity_n but_o to_o a_o 2.8_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o inducement_n the_o prime_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o be_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o this_o your_o church_n as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o without_o this_o belief_n no_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o your_o tradition_n with_o all_o other_o help_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o that_o belief_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o tradition_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o thus_o by_o this_o your_o new_a doctrine_n you_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o very_a root_n leave_v no_o foot_n for_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o belief_n and_o not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o word_n and_o this_o way_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o apprehend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o this_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o hear_v be_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n own_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n call_v man_n yea_o and_o instrumental_o cause_v god_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n never_o believe_v and_o authority_n tradition_n voice_n of_o man_n simple_o to_o be_v any_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 84._o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n it_o what_o light_v it_o be_v till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v your_o former_a with_o a_o little_a illustration_n a_o divine_a light_n here_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o mean_v some_o dim_a light_n at_o the_o best_a not_o bright_a enough_o not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o that_o light_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o
that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.40_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v here_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n his_o resolution_n his_o reveal_v council_n and_o purpose_n what_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v by_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o be_v man_n last_o happiness_n to_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v tâ—_n we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o his_o council_n to_o bring_v mankind_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n together_o and_o without_o separation_n as_o both_o see_v and_o believe_v 4.11_o and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o show_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edefication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n what_o a_o high_a and_o admirable_a expression_n be_v here_o and_o 6.7_o this_o be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o ephes._n 4.17_o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walkâ—_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o hos._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabittnt_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n mark_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o me._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n namely_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o but_o it_o seem_v your_o priesthood_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n you_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o priest_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o blessedness_n another_o way_n then_o by_o knowledge_n wherein_o how_o far_o you_o not_o only_a dishonour_n but_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o father_v such_o a_o foul_a and_o abominable_a lie_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o charity_n that_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a a_o way_n open_a you_o mean_v sure_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o you_o know_v whither_o that_o lead_v and_o how_o the_o many_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o go_v in_o that_o way_n and_o broad_a and_o open_a your_o way_n have_v need_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o traveller_n therein_o and_o for_o their_o blindness_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o guide_n be_v blind_a yet_o the_o way_n be_v so_o broad_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v their_o nose_n which_o must_v be_v their_o guide_n for_o want_v of_o eye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allege_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n indocti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la caeloâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a take_v by_o violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o that_o be_v great_a learned_a clerk_n be_v shut_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o the_o weak_a and_o shut_v against_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o learning_n to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o soul_n destruction_n but_o who_o do_v augustine_n there_o mean_v by_o unlearned_a ignorant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o true_a religion_n in_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n for_o such_o the_o 5.6_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v not_o within_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v unlettered_a or_o as_o they_o say_v not_o book_n learned_a yet_o not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o quicken_v he_o up_o â—o_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n faithful_o preach_v for_o he_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o frequent_o read_v and_o confer_v upon_o and_o he_o meditate_v on_o it_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o you_o be_v of_o your_o honour_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n how_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o he_o be_v still_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o my_o lord_n many_o a_o such_o man_n i_o can_v bring_v that_o can_v a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n that_o for_o all_o your_o seem_a learning_n will_v put_v you_o to_o your_o trumpet_n if_o your_o greatness_n will_v but_o descend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o such_o unlearned_a one_o they_o be_v who_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o 11.12_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n as_o christ_n say_v when_o great_a lord_n prelate_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 21.31.32_o the_o publican_n and_o â—arlots_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o for_o they_o believe_v johns_n preach_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o but_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n and_o say_v pag._n 109._o counsel_n the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v true_a not_o such_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o a_o know_a faith_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o apostle_n thunder_n 1.8.9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n accurse_v he_o that_o 27.18_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o which_o curse_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o blind_a such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o this_o curse_n l._n p._n 106._o 165._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n p._n do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o without_o this_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n you_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o say_v express_o pag._n 120._o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o
the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a deal_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n p._n here_o you_o speak_v plain_a papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o why_o not_o then_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n that_o do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v the_o separation_n as_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o your_o meaning_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ill_o do_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o schism_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v rome_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o her_o corruption_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v and_o do_v protest_v against_o she_o that_o so_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v any_o long_o continue_v it_o may_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v long_o of_o the_o protestant_n â—ut_v if_o rome_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o ill_o do_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o sowder_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o agitation_n and_o rome_n make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o meet_v you_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o impedimenta_fw-la bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trumpery_n retain_v her_o peace_n and_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n she_o will_v part_v withal_o and_o so_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n over_o tiber_n what_o be_v want_v on_o her_o part_n you_o will_v supply_v with_o all_o expedition_n dress_v up_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o rome_n fashion_n unto_o such_o a_o conformity_n and_o symphony_n as_o promise_v a_o make_n up_o of_o the_o maâ—ch_n with_o all_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o perhaps_o then_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o l._n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v p._n first_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n traitor_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o at_o tyburn_n so_o as_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o under_o rome_n seal_n they_o will_v require_v of_o you_o perhaps_o to_o show_v they_o under_o england_n seal_n a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v well_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o will_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n permit_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o who_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o some_o peaceable_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o jesuit_n your_o lordship_n be_v moderator_n but_o you_o know_v rome_n deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la who_o shall_v else_o be_v the_o umpire_n who_o the_o three_o who_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n can_v both_o the_o church_n joint_o choose_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n than_o yourself_o sure_a rome_n herself_o will_v nominate_v you_o before_o bellarmine_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v live_v a_o general_n council_n indeed_o of_o romish_n english_a and_o other_o prelate_n may_v do_v much_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n for_o wrangler_n as_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n well_o advise_v and_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v reconcile_v and_o compose_v all_o difference_n though_o never_o so_o erroneous_o yet_o the_o error_n must_v stand_v till_o another_o general_n council_n shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o at_o after_o but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n ibid._n and_o 146._o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o a_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o p_o nay_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o honesty_n indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v nominate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o upright_a judge_n between_o you_o this_o have_v be_v honest_a in_o one_o that_o profess_v but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o enough_o before_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n of_o honesty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n but_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n honest_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o neither_o be_v it_o full_a but_o a_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n or_o religion_n where_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n be_v as_o to_o judge_v of_o gold_n by_o the_o colour_n without_o the_o touchstone_n and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o best_a colour_n for_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o false_a light_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o i_o may_v say_v true_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n your_o disputation_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o clamour_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o if_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n you_o may_v well_o say_v the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o will_v discover_v all_o your_o fallacy_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o clamour_n of_o the_o public_a audience_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o collusion_n between_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o english_a romist_n it_o may_v breed_v such_o a_o detestation_n against_o all_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n as_o will_v make_v the_o rend_v the_o wide_a and_o so_o all_o your_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o you_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a l._n p._n 148._o that_o there_o be_v errorr_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n p._n to_o endanger_v salvation_n be_v much_o and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o much_o be_v much_o too_o and_o you_o say_v so_o much_o we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o in_o say_v so_o much_o you_o speak_v not_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o that_o rome_n error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o can_v consist_v with_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v true_o open_v l._n ibid._n a._n c._n himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o p._n by_o a._n c._n his_o canfession_n then_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n abundant_o as_o for_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v so_o charitable_o and_o peaceable_o affect_v that_o you_o be_v loath_a upon_o any_o term_n though_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n home_n to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o till_o by_o your_o adversary_n importunity_n i_o will_v say_v a._n c._n you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o you_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o surgeon_n when_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o open_n of_o the_o wound_n make_v it_o wide_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o fester_v inward_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v half_a so_o tender_a heart_a to_o the_o
non_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la some_o secret_a sweetness_n in_o man_n native_a home_n draw_v he_o to_o mind_v it_o still_o where_o ere_o become_v l._n ibid._n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n p._n then_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n and_o place_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v your_o falsehood_n and_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n by_o you_o so_o undermine_v and_o oppugn_v and_o your_o own_o word_n here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v your_o deed_n without_o excuse_n l._n p._n 157._o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o party_n a_o three_o must_v judge_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n judge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n p._n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v honest_a as_o i_o note_v before_o yea_o and_o submit_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o you_o say_v not_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o so_o for_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n and_o not_o either_o to_o your_o primitive_a church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o further_o answer_v we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n l._n p._n 171._o pope_n urban_n 2_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bari_n in_o apâ—lia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s_o augustine_n as_o his_o own_o compâ—â—â—e_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o turn_v this_o island_n p._n as_o worthy_a as_o your_o predecessor_n anselm_n be_v and_o though_o now_o one_o of_o rome_n saint_n yet_o he_o be_v against_o your_o priest_n marriage_n but_o perhaps_o therefore_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o say_v he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o some_o fish_n one_o time_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n give_v your_o worthy_a predecessor_n the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n of_o england_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o title_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_v with_o it_o for_o you_o say_v a_o primate_n be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o patriarch_n then_o a_o primate_n and_o none_o be_v above_o patriarch_n but_o pope_n if_o then_o you_o succeed_v anselm_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n you_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o succeed_v he_o that_o be_v papa_n totius_fw-la orbis_n but_o how_o ever_o you_o glory_n in_o these_o title_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v ever_o prefer_v a_o good_a honest_a cobbler_n that_o fear_v god_n above_o they_o all_o for_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a call_n you_o none_o and_o you_o all_o be_v persecuter_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o enemy_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o you_o will_v be_v call_v apostolic_a yet_o to_o be_v metropolitan_a primate_n patriarch_n pope_n be_v all_o swell_a title_n of_o pride_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v and_o which_o christ_n express_o forbid_v as_o have_v be_v note_v and_o will_v be_v more_o as_o follow_v l._n p._n 175._o the_o calling_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n p._n for_o this_o you_o cite_v hierome_n but_o you_o omit_v his_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o your_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o of_o such_o only_a the_o question_n be_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o humana_fw-la praesumptione_n non_fw-fr institutione_n divina_fw-la by_o humane_a presumption_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o as_o man_n presume_v in_o schismata_fw-la remedia_fw-la for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v schisma_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a schism_n that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o great_a rent_n from_o christ_n fill_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o out_o of_o jeromes_n sacerdos_n priest_n where_o he_o say_v no_o priest_n no_o church_n you_o conclude_v in_o the_o 176._o margin_n so_o even_o with_o he_o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o idid_fw-la you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o your_o prelacy_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n then_o and_o innocent_a in_o comparison_n to_o the_o giant_n now_o we_o show_v dedicatory_a before_o how_o this_o mystery_n wrought_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o knock_v down_o yet_o still_o satan_n keep_v it_o afoot_o the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v great_a antiquity_n but_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a and_o you_o talk_v here_o of_o use_n but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n either_o from_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o example_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o be_v chief_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o christ_n tell_v his_o two_o kinsman_n james_n and_o john_n they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o mark_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v he_o as_o be_v self-guilty_a of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o still_o when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v be_v still_o at_o it_o afresh_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v breathe_v into_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o never_o after_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a but_o rather_o who_o shall_v be_v â—umblest_a and_o holy_a and_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a charge_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o prelacy_n be_v a_o mere_a carnal_a thing_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o carnal_a man_n void_a of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o call_v their_o prelacy_n a_o hierarchy_n or_o hoâ—y_a government_n or_o kingdom_n but_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v and_o do_v we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o rank_n whatsoever_o more_o lordly_a more_o proud_a more_o ambitious_a more_o covetous_a more_o profane_a more_o corrupt_a than_o those_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n take_v the_o best_a of_o they_o now_o in_o england_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v they_o any_o zeal_n or_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o they_o see_v religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n turn_v topsie-turvie_a do_v they_o not_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o your_o chaplein_n geld_v their_o work_n have_v they_o any_o virility_n leave_v in_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v if_o their_o metropolitan_a do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o comedy_n of_o the_o parasite_n ait_fw-fr quis_fw-la aio_fw-la negat_fw-la nego_fw-la but_o what_o say_v i_o of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o last_o time_n alas_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o niece_n under_o constantine_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o what_o hot_a contention_n among_o the_o prelate_n one_o against_o another_o what_o bundle_n and_o fardel_n of_o complaint_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o council_n before_o constantine_n enough_o to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o wise_o put_v all_o their_o bill_n and_o mutual_a complaint_n in_o a_o combustion_n by_o burn_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a fire_n
then_o to_o judas_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o troop_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o judas_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o hale_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o this_o kiss_n as_o by_o the_o signal_n give_v betray_v he_o and_o be_v not_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la by_o this_o very_a character_n know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n while_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o betray_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o member_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o band_n of_o man_n object_n but_o peter_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la what_o such_o as_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n as_o a_o head_n unite_n all_o the_o member_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o body_n as_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n necessary_o import_v do_v peter_n at_o any_o time_n convent_v the_o apostle_n be_v he_o that_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la that_o strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o give_v the_o difinitive_a sentence_n in_o that_o first_o general_n and_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o do_v not_o james_n determine_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n assent_v and_o gal._n 2.9_o be_v not_o james_n set_v before_o peter_n â—_o and_o be_v â—_o not_o peter_n and_o john_n send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n when_o be_v this_o necessity_n then_o of_o a_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o your_o being_n ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la nay_o prim-as_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v you_o not_o by_o that_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la bring_v a_o confusion_n upon_o religion_n upon_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o live_v in_o any_o peace_n inward_a or_o outward_a but_o you_o think_v to_o shift_v well_o enough_o for_o one_o so_o long_o as_o you_o put_v a_o other_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la before_o as_o before_o be_v note_v upon_o who_o back_n you_o may_v lay_v all_o your_o burden_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o succeed_v not_o well_o you_o be_v not_o then_o the_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la last_o one_o thing_n i_o observe_v more_o from_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o say_v you_o some_o one_o must_v be_v what_o one_o soever_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a world_n or_o he_o of_o the_o lesser_a or_o other_o world_n but_o rome_n rather_o must_v be_v she_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o this_o that_o one_o be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la what_o be_v this_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_a militant_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o prelacy_n or_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v so_o one_o as_o one_o must_v be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la as_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o war_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o prelate_n throughout_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o militant_a or_o malignant_a church_n whereof_o one_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a to_o order_v the_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n but_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o fight_v in_o his_o station_n against_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o note_v l._n p._n 182._o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o p._n let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a there_o hold_v in_o paul_n time_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n yet_o preacher_n in_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v and_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v agree_v with_o it_o but_o for_o tradition_n apostolic_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v but_o still_o you_o hold_v with_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o you_o hold_v fast_o together_o for_o your_o hierarchy_n wherein_o you_o place_v the_o pope_n your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la which_o while_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o tradition_n apostolic_a rome_n shall_v reduce_v itself_o to_o it_o will_v be_v most_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a too_o for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o hierarchy_n and_o our_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o that_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a so_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o reduce_v either_o for_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n and_o can_v you_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la at_o rome_n than_o that_o speech_n of_o you_o pag._n 182._o will_v easy_o take_v place_n in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o well_o as_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n 182._o very_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a.c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o you_o here_o be_v many_o word_n cunning_o weave_v and_o pack_v up_o together_o that_o to_o discover_v your_o full_a meaning_n you_o have_v need_v to_o unâ—old_v your_o whole_a pack_n now_o all_o round_a about_o rome_n be_v a_o large_a compass_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v round_o about_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o at_o least_o there_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o which_o may_v therefore_o challenge_v resort_n of_o all_o unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o only_a oracle_n for_o resolve_v all_o your_o faithful_a every_o where_o in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v too_o that_o all_o must_v submit_v their_o faith_n to_o rome_n you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o and_o shall_v you_o not_o grant_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o your_o necessity_n of_o have_v one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n iâ—_n to_o his_o call_n summons_n and_o judgement_n all_o your_o faithful_a resort_v they_o shall_v not_o rest_v this_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o determination_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v confusion_n be_v avoid_v for_o then_o to_o what_o one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la shall_v they_o go_v but_o do_v you_o yield_v it_o or_o no_o you_o say_v you_o may_v give_v it_o but_o can_v never_o grant_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o shall_v your_o affirmative_a give_v or_o your_o negative_a grant_n be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o if_o you_o give_v it_o how_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v it_o too_o yea_o giving_z be_v more_o than_o grant_v if_o therefore_o you_o give_v it_o you_o do_v more_o than_o grant_v it_o but_o suppose_v you_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n have_v rome_n then_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o the_o pope_n breast_n or_o be_v his_o judgement_n the_o more_o infallible_a because_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n or_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o more_o credit_n because_o his_o church_n have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n then_o why_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n resort_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n as_o which_o have_v the_o most_o powerful_a principality_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o threshold_n of_o your_o palace_n be_v as_o much_o wear_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o your_o oracle_n for_o resolution_n
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereunto_o you_o profess_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o humility_n thus_o these_o 12_o conclusion_n be_v as_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o truth_n or_o force_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o be_v somewhat_o coincident_a and_o like_a brook_n fall_v one_o into_o another_o but_o all_o have_v their_o confluence_n into_o your_o general_n council_n as_o one_o main_a ocean_n but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o say_v of_o each_o as_o they_o run_v along_o for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v any_o general_a concurrence_n with_o it_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v so_o much_o the_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v deep_a or_o doubtful_a as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangus_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr concilus_fw-la generalibus_fw-la discourse_v very_o large_o and_o pregnant_o of_o this_o very_a circumstance_n show_v that_o prelate_n be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a but_o prelate_n be_v carnal_a proud_a ambitious_a covetous_a mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n and_o martyr_n arelatensis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o zeal_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o every_o one_o will_v be_v of_o his_o king_n religion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o his_o king_n will_v have_v he_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a priest_n be_v those_o by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o from_o home_n if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v of_o such_o prelate_n as_o you_o be_v who_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o and_o less_o favour_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v bewray_v in_o this_o your_o book_n beside_o your_o usual_a practice_n how_o contrary_a your_o spirit_n be_v to_o christ_n spirit_n and_o wisdom_n certain_o asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o be_v you_o will_v bring_v utter_a confusion_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v your_o babilonish_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v note_v before_o how_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v those_o 24.28_o eagle_n christ_n speak_v of_o who_o eye_n be_v sharp_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hear_v what_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 28.11_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v understanding_n search_v he_o out_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o application_n and_o christ_n 10.21_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n again_o prelate_n especial_o such_o as_o yourself_o be_v take_v up_o with_o state-matter_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o with_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o great_a revenue_n so_o as_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o divine_a matter_n or_o to_o care_n for_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v 2.12_o a'pellotriomenoi_fw-fr tes_fw-fr politeÃas_fw-mi thou_fw-mi israèl_fw-it as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o have_v good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o divinity_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v prelate_n after_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v prelate_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v with_o the_o world_n and_o so_o overawe_v with_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v open_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o to_o let_v religion_n and_o faith_n sink_v or_o swim_v so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o lordship_n and_o fill_v their_o coffer_n again_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n be_v call_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o call_v of_o prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v in_o question_n and_o agitation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o such_o a_o council_n trow_v you_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o define_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o prelate_n be_v a_o order_n and_o of_o a_o call_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o such_o visible_a judge_n and_o viceroy_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n always_o collective_a in_o the_o prelate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n whereof_o all_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o which_o imposition_n god_n people_n come_v to_o loose_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n shall_v lose_v his_o royal_a sovereignty_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divine_a what_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v or_o be_v there_o any_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o will_v order_n determine_v define_v and_o conclude_v that_o prelate_n the_o church_n collective_a have_v power_n to_o ordain_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o observation_n thereof_o will_v they_o herein_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o christian_a liberty_n or_o christ_n prerogative_n will_v they_o not_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o council_n condemn_v christ_n for_o his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o general_n council_n as_o judge_v in_o controversy_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o there_o be_v above_o 300_o prelate_n as_o i_o remember_v have_v they_o not_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o 4.1_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o one_o man_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o he_o a_o unmarried_a man_n too_o stand_v up_o and_o withstand_v such_o a_o decree_n show_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o how_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a such_o a_o decree_n be_v so_o early_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bud_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_n and_o in_o the_o very_a prime_n or_o first_o general_n council_n wherein_o these_o father_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o pious_o zealous_a though_o ignorant_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o general_a aposticie_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o which_o suffcient_o before_o yet_o by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o that_o general_n council_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o decree_n all_o priest_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n until_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v long_o enough_o when_o every_o age_n grow_v successive_o worse_a than_o other_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a general_n council_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v have_v be_v ratify_v and_o therein_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o your_o priest_n from_o marriage_n and_o so_o all_o prelate_n and_o priest_n shall_v so_o quick_o have_v prove_v a_o generation_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n again_o if_o you_o have_v a_o general_n council_n you_o must_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o friar_n franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n admit_v of_o any_o puritan_n or_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o not_o such_o as_o you_o call_v puritan_n bishop_n for_o you_o see_v
moderate_a man_n and_o see_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o same_o rhenanus_fw-la as_o be_v before_o touch_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o i_o take_v it_o in_o that_o book_n out_o which_o you_o cite_v this_o sentence_n de_n corona_n militis_fw-la observe_v how_o sundry_a heathen_a ceremony_n crope_v into_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o old_a man_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n who_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o wean_v from_o their_o old_a heathenish_a fashion_n which_o therefore_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o not_o hurt_v but_o profit_v those_o old_a heathen_a new_a christian_n but_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o infinite_a damage_n your_o tyrannical_a press_v of_o your_o ceremony_n upon_o man_n conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o so_o many_o worthy_a minister_n only_o for_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o you_o so_o press_v your_o ceremony_n to_o suppress_v godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n and_o so_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v the_o less_o sensible_a of_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o antichristian_a tyranny_n over_o they_o but_o as_o for_o your_o carnal_a ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o 2.23_o pròs_fw-la plesmonen_fw-mi in_o comparison_n of_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a pride_n of_o will-worshiper_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o but_o rhenanus_fw-la add_v a_o qualification_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v keep_v i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v omit_v this_o till_o you_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o this_o mean_a of_o which_o before_o and_o the_o author_n may_v have_v express_v this_o mean_a a_o little_a more_o full_o thus_o so_o there_o be_v either_o no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o those_o very_a few_o and_o those_o few_o not_o press_v with_o rigour_n or_o necessity_n upon_o man_n conscience_n but_o leave_v free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o whereas_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o few_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a but_o you_o must_v have_v new_o add_v with_o a_o tota_n quot_fw-la and_o all_o of_o they_o you_o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o you_o wring_v blood_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mean_v you_o keep_v last_o so_o the_o by_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o main_a that_o be_v say_v you_o so_o we_o place_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o you_o so_o for_o you_o put_v your_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o solemn_a service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o devotion_n and_o adoration_n attend_v upon_o it_o even_o all_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o will_v worship_v for_o the_o very_a main_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n do_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o willing_o confess_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o by_o but_o gods-word_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v thereof_o which_o you_o put_v by_o and_o by_o set_v up_o your_o altar-service_n do_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o i_o say_v the_o main_n the_o all_o and_o some_o of_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o altar_n on_o this_o your_o goddess_n all_o your_o other_o devotion_n and_o ceremony_n as_o so_o many_o handmaid_n give_v their_o devout_a attendance_n your_o face_n pray_v towards_o your_o altar_n your_o body_n bow_v towards_o your_o altar_n your_o second_o solemn_a service_n as_o the_o secundae_fw-la mensae_n for_o your_o dainty_a cate_n must_v be_v serve_v up_o upon_o your_o altar_n which_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o taste_v of_o your_o three_o service_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o preacher_n conclude_v prayer_n &_o blessing_n after_o his_o halfe-houre_n sermon_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o your_o priest_n at_o your_o altar_n when_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o dismiss_v the_o people_n with_o a_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o the_o while_n of_o your_o solemn_a second_o and_o three_o service_n your_o serve_a man_n in_o their_o livery_n or_o rich_a cope_n stand_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n about_o your_o altar_n your_o crucifix_n and_o image_n like_o the_o cherubim_n have_v their_o aspect_n and_o respect_n upon_o your_o altar_n all_o must_v come_v and_o offer_v at_o your_o altar_n while_o for_o joy_v your_o organ_n merry_o play_v thus_o as_o the_o romish_a altar-service_n as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n just_o so_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o main_a but_o what_o be_v the_o by_o then_o namely_o all_o the_o entrails_n or_o inward_o of_o external_a devotion_n and_o worship_n these_o be_v the_o appurtinance_n these_o be_v the_o by._n what_o be_v those_o inward_o the_o inward_o of_o true_a external_a worship_n be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o these_o with_o you_o be_v altogether_o the_o by_o for_o these_o you_o have_v lay_v quite_o by_o as_o before_o l._n p._n 280._o f._n fisher_n report_v after_o this_o we_o all_o rise_a the_o lady_n ask_v the_o bishop_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n he_o answer_v she_o may_v l._n what_o not_o one_o answer_n perfect_o relate_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v general_n for_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n pag._n 285._o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ._n and_o pag._n 288._o some_o protestant_n there_o be_v which_o do_v as_o stiff_o and_o as_o churlish_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o 283._o in_o this_o prelate_n our_o charity_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o p._n from_o all_o these_o word_n together_o we_o observe_v this_o one_o main_n that_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o so_o they_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n 3._o so_o they_o conform_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n the_o second_o main_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v to_o such_o in_o that_o case_n salvation_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n in_o protestant_n to_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n 3._o that_o in_o grant_v they_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a charity_n not_o mistake_v 4._o that_o if_o charity_n herein_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o of_o all_o these_o bref_o first_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v infidelity_n itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o live_n and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v flat_a infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v any_o ignorant_a that_o he_o discern_v not_o this_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n for_o ignorance_n though_o it_o excuse_v à _fw-fr tanto_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v from_o the_o muchness_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o à _fw-fr toto_fw-la from_o the_o main_a of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o do_v as_o well_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n as_o he_o that_o see_v run_v headlong_o into_o it_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o their_o ignorance_n second_o for_o their_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v profession_n sufficient_a many_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o profess_v christ_n that_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o â—very_n work_v reprobate_a be_v it_o enough_o then_o to_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v ignorant_a silly_a papist_n know_v what_o their_o latin-creed_n mean_v and_o yet_o want_v faith_n again_o they_o profess_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o be_v that_o
no_o salvation_n and_o that_o one_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o more_o which_o all_o papist_n profess_v and_o hold_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o shut_v out_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o from_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a shall_v protestant_n grant_v notwithstanding_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o romish_a faith_n they_o shall_v utter_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o so_o shall_v bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v notorious_o uncharitable_a how_o first_o to_o protestant_a professor_n 2._o to_o papist_n to_o protestant_a professor_n cause_v the_o weak_a at_o least_o to_o waver_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o the_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a with_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o you_o hold_v that_o protestant_n yea_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o jesuit_n deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n although_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o which_o rome_n be_v again_o second_o protestant_n in_o not_o affirm_v this_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o see_v they_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v full_a of_o false_a ground_n and_o deep_a pit_n cover_v over_o with_o green_a leaf_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o to_o abandon_v that_o way_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o speed_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brothâ—r_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o ignorant_a papist_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o erranti_fw-la comiter_fw-la monstrare_fw-la viam_fw-la show_v those_o night-wanderer_n the_o right_a way_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n prove_v 26._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n ob._n but_o for_o protestant_n to_o have_v no_o better_o a_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n will_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v the_o rent_n be_v too_o wide_a so_o to_o be_v sow_v up_o with_o the_o rot_a thread_n of_o your_o charity_n nay_o such_o your_o charity_n keep_v papist_n the_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o salvation_n near_a home_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o too_o but_o however_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v gratia_n as_o you_o â—old_a we_o before_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n at_o the_o preach_v whereof_o some_o in_o his_o day_n as_o too_o many_o in_o we_o take_v offence_n he_o answer_v numideo_fw-la tacenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o truth_n therefore_o to_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o unjust_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o to_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o may_v receive_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n take_v offence_n at_o protestant_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la but_o acceptum_fw-la not_o a_o offence_n give_v but_o take_v and_o though_o some_o take_v offence_n yet_o other_o weigh_v by_o reason_n may_v thereby_o through_o god_n grace_n forsake_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o we_o have_v free_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o distance_n and_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o go_v the_o half_a way_n at_o least_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o we_o as_o before_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n concern_v revolt_v israel_n 15.19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o precious_a and_o pure_a gold_n with_o the_o base_a dross_n not_o truth_n with_o error_n not_o light_n with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v three_o not_o to_o deny_v papist_n salvation_n live_v and_o die_v papist_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o mistake_v charity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o but_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n arise_v from_o a_o spirit_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n and_o second_o such_o mistake_a charity_n be_v worse_a than_o no_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v better_a if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o charity_n for_o your_o charity_n towards_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n in_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o in_o any_o society_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v a_o nuzzle_v of_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o like_o the_o ape_n charity_n to_o her_o young_a one_o a_o strangle_v of_o they_o with_o too_o much_o hug_v and_o betray_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o 13.22_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n that_o 11._o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o 5.20_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o that_o say_v 6.14_o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o shut_v out_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n from_o god_n mercy_n nay_o you_o yourself_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n while_o you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o mean_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o popish_a religion_n and_o blind_a faith_n and_o therein_o you_o lull_v they_o fast_o asleep_a while_o you_o tell_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n thus_o you_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v when_o we_o by_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o overtake_v a_o silly_a papist_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n even_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o die_v thus_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o as_o thus_o die_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o die_v no_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o charity_n we_o have_v towards_o silly_a papist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o under_o antichrist_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o proceed_v l._n p._n 294_o 295._o io._n frith_n say_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1597._o that_o neither_o side_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o b._n ridley_n we_o confess_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o thâ—_n manner_n of_o be_v p_o and_o of_o this_o of_o ridley_n you_o say_v ibid._n it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o
over_o or_o beside_o consider_v man_n be_v man_n but_o i_o say_v we_o can_v conceive_v that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n frith_n can_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a consider_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o die_v for_o that_o very_a difference_n in_o faith_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o for_o dr_n ridley_n say_v we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n papist_n say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v present_a we_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o sphere_n local_o and_o circumscriptive_o but_o the_o beam_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v into_o our_o house_n we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o faithful_a communicant_a receive_v the_o beam_n of_o christ_n body_n crucify_v into_o his_o soul_n his_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o their_o house_n when_o it_o shine_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o here_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o it_o before_o yet_o for_o a_o conclusion_n if_o your_o lordship_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o indifferent_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n naturall-bodye_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o the_o martyr_n if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v will_v you_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o resolution_n rather_o to_o loose_v canterbury_n life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o resolution_n l._n p._n 297._o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n yet_o so_o impose_v as_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n though_o the_o old_a prophet_n forsake_v not_o israel_n 3_o reg._n 13._o and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n and_o great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v p._n i_o tell_v you_o i_o fear_v some_o such_o thing_n when_o you_o commend_v last_o unto_o we_o the_o indifferency_n of_o admit_v of_o term_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o now_o i_o perceive_v your_o real_a presence_n even_o in_o transubstantiation_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o improbable_a and_o dispute_v opinion_n as_o also_o purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o by_o dispute_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v disputable_a such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v dispute_v or_o may_v be_v dispute_v again_o so_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o improbable_a and_o sometime_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v improbable_a may_v prove_v true_a for_o improbabile_fw-la be_v not_o always_o falsum_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v improbable_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o faith_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n natural_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o for_o purgatory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o infinite_a virtue_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o be_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o improbable_a opinion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o favourable_o call_v that_o but_o a_o forbearance_n which_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a sacrilege_n and_o then_o second_o all_o this_o say_v you_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n may_v be_v much_o may_v be_v but_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v and_o so_o long_o well_o enough_o and_o though_o actu_fw-la it_o be_v yet_o not_o affectu_fw-la but_o you_o may_v have_v say_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o beside_o if_o not_o only_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a thing_n but_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o be_v there_o no_o more_o yet_o say_v you_o the_o old_a prophet_n forsake_v not_o israel_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o leave_v rome_n yet_o shall_v have_v do_v rather_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o rome_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o the_o old_a prophet_n may_v continue_v in_o israel_n upon_o better_a term_n than_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v do_v in_o rome_n for_o israel_n have_v no_o inquisition_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o israel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n see_v there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o go_v to_o the_o one_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o believe_v can_v well_o be_v prove_v for_o those_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n do_v hide_v themselves_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o profess_v and_o avow_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n as_o before_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o open_a toleration_n in_o israel_n for_o any_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o great_a politician_n shall_v give_v toleration_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v back_o to_o juda_n again_o for_o prevention_n whereof_o the_o two_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n at_o home_n the_o like_a policy_n use_v the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n to_o suppress_v those_o that_o shall_v confess_v christ_n in_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o 9.22.34_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n lest_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v put_v down_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o hierarchy_n want_v not_o the_o like_a policy_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o puritan_n the_o true_a professor_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o you_o can_v consist_v together_o but_o you_o conclude_v somewhat_o dangerous_o when_o you_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v this_o conclusion_n you_o apply_v not_o to_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n for_o you_o leave_v they_o secure_v and_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o afore_o but_o to_o the_o know_a man_n of_o rome_n have_v show_v they_o that_o though_o the_o silly_a ignorant_o may_v perhaps_o through_o the_o thick_a fog_n and_o egyptian_a mist_n of_o their_o palpable_a ignorance_n steal_v or_o stumble_v into_o heaven_n yet_o for_o the_o learned_a as_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v danger_n yea_o great_a danger_n to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o that_o know_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o here_o do_v you_o buckle_v yourself_o to_o such_o a_o serious_a business_n as_o this_o be_v so_o as_o to_o pull_v these_o wilful_a man_n out_o of_o their_o puddle_n wherein_o they_o witting_o stick_v so_o fast_o you_o do_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o jude_n require_v in_o good_a minister_n say_v 23._o some_o save_v with_o fear_n aâ—prázontes_fw-la snatch_v or_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o do_v you_o with_o peter_n zeal_n tell_v these_o man_n 2.40_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o crooked_a and_o wicked_a generation_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n be_v but_o you_o only_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v danger_n great_a danger_n of_o
let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n loe_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n join_v together_o which_o must_v not_o be_v part_v 1._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o here_o be_v god_n foundation_n lay_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n o'ùs_fw-la proégno_fw-la who_o he_o foreknow_v not_o foresee_v he_o preaestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v god_n foundation_n that_o stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n do_v so_o hold_v this_o foundation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v firm_o build_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n for_o if_o a_o house_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n now_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n do_v thus_o true_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n or_o no_o why_o if_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o seal_n that_o settle_v we_o upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v christ_n as_o nominal_a christian_n as_o papist_n do_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o your_o hopeful_a papist_n or_o christian_a romanist_n he_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o profess_v christ._n thus_o say_v you_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ._n no_o say_v i_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o be_v a_o roman-christian_a he_o profess_v he_o practise_v he_o live_v in_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n popery_n and_o this_o popery_n be_v iniquity_n yea_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o golden_a cup_n of_o christian_a profession_n 17._o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n this_o be_v iniquity_n he_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n must_v depart_v from_o it_o or_o else_o for_o all_o his_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n know_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o &_o seal_v and_n therefore_o your_o hope_n of_o such_o that_o be_v thus_o purblind_a see_v their_o error_n but_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o your_o charity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v stone-blind_a and_o you_o add_v hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o live_v according_o that_o be_v have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n which_o to_o do_v you_o must_v needs_o confess_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o your_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v hold_a the_o foundation_n and_o live_v according_o stand_v with_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n and_o know_v you_o not_o 7.21_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v christ_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v that_o will_n that_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o iniquity_n all_o iniquity_n but_o what_o be_v iniquity_n all_o iniquity_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a moral_a iniquity_n be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o murder_v adultery_n theft_n falsewitnesse_n covetousness_n lust_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o lawful_a governor_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a iniquity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o infidelity_n hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n will-worship_n superstition_n in_o god_n worship_n take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o profess_v christ_n and_o obey_v antichrist_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o such_o iniquity_n both_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a even_o all_o such_o 6.12_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n a_o true_a christian_a must_v not_o only_o wrestle_v against_o but_o depart_v and_o flee_v from_o otherwise_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o day_n 27._o lord_n lord_n hâ—ve_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n as_o perhaps_o the_o mountebank_n friar_n and_o priest_n will_v say_v of_o their_o 2_o lie_a wonder_n the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n loe_n here_o all_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o less_o yet_o christ_n will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o christ_n profess_v he_o know_v not_o those_o that_o only_o profess_v he_o so_o as_o whatever_o papist_n may_v boast_v of_o or_o pretend_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o live_v a_o religious_a life_n as_o their_o ghostly_a father_n teach_v they_o as_o we_o note_v before_o yet_o live_v and_o die_v papist_n christ_n shall_v certain_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o aswell_o the_o stark_a blind_a as_o the_o purblind_a and_o aswell_o both_o these_o as_o the_o know_a man_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n you_o idolater_n you_o infidel_n you_o antichristian_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a i_o never_o know_v you_o and_o you_o add_v they_o hazard_v themselves_o extreme_o by_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n come_v too_o near_o to_o idolatry_n thus_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o your_o voice_n one_o note_n high_o then_o to_o superstition_n or_o at_o the_o most_o too_o â—eare_z idolatry_n not_o idolatry_n outright_o only_o border_v close_o upon_o it_o too_o near_o it_o god_n wot_v as_o purgatory_n be_v too_o near_a hell_n only_o a_o wainscot_n between_o and_o how_o soon_o burn_v down_o and_o long_o ere_o now_o with_o so_o hot_a a_o fire_n on_o both_o side_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o fear_v purgatory_n and_o hell_n by_o this_o time_n be_v become_v both_o one_o and_o so_o while_o your_o too_o near_a borderer_n upon_o idolatry_n your_o worshipper_n of_o image_n may_v hope_v to_o find_v some_o cold_a comfort_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o hot_a purgatory_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o few_o mass_n they_o may_v quick_o be_v dispatch_v thence_o they_o find_v now_o such_o a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n out_o and_o so_o near_a idolatry_n be_v your_o case_n of_o image_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o subtle_a schoolman_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o such_o be_v their_o not_o only_a contiguity_n but_o continuity_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o image_n a_o idol_n cÃdolon_n be_v in_o the_o grammatical_a and_o common_a construction_n a_o image_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n any_o image_n or_o representation_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o religious_a use_n as_o in_o or_o by_o it_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o saint_n and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o if_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n be_v idolater_n then_o how_o much_o more_o the_o papist_n which_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v far_o outstrip_v the_o heathen_a nor_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n alone_o be_v papist_n most_o gross_a and_o desperate_a idolater_n but_o also_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n as_o also_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o they_o both_o invocate_v and_o worship_n with_o latria_n which_o they_o call_v divine_a worship_n as_o before_o l._n p._n 302._o worth_a once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n p._n and_o who_o of_o more_o worth_n in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o in_o the_o world_n than_o your_o lordship_n if_o then_o this_o worth_n be_v mislead_v as_o your_o charity_n and_o hope_n of_o mislead_v papist_n it_o become_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n for_o this_o worth_n be_v become_v the_o great_a misleader_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n both_o of_o the_o
whatsoever_o faith_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v â—4_n heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o god_n 1.1_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o saint_n but_o it_o seem_v with_o father_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o your_o ignorant_o and_o a_o explicit_fw-la for_o you_o that_o be_v great_a clerk_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o and_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o but_o i_o handle_v this_o also_o before_o only_o you_o propound_v a_o paradox_n which_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a not_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o read_v or_o expound_v such_o riddle_n have_v you_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o have_v propound_v â—_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o chrâ—â—t_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o etc._n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9.10.11_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v aâ—_n goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v neither_o by_o your_o tongue_n nor_o pen._n you_o have_v other_o employment_n for_o they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o limit_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o negative_n of_o faith_n in_o discover_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o which_o end_n they_o must_v open_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 5._o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v bound_n how_o far_o man_n shall_v believe_v yet_o you_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v preacher_n show_v they_o how_o little_a a_o way_n they_o must_v go_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o little_a a_o way_n the_o people_n must_v go_v in_o believe_v and_o save_v knowledge_n as_o in_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o forbid_v lecture_n and_o especial_o all_o sermonâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n afternoon_n forbid_v long_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v expound_v of_o the_o catethisme_n as_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n do_v and_o the_o like_a thus_o you_o can_v fine_o set_v man_n bound_n how_o little_a thy_o shall_v believe_v or_o know_v of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n if_o not_o for_o your_o pen_n or_o hand_n yet_o for_o your_o head_n and_o not_o unlikely_a of_o your_o hand_n and_o pen_n too_o l._n p._n 327._o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o p_o dare_n they_o not_o how_o then_o say_v you_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o when_o it_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v save_v faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o with_o other_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o their_o church_n believe_v than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o good_a behaviour_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v what_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o here_o why_o do_v you_o noâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o scripture_n sense_n except_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o you_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o or_o testify_v for_o themselves_o you_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o you_o do_v wise_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o scripture_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiahs_n for_o it_o never_o speak_v good_a of_o you_o but_o evil_a always_o l._n p._n 232._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o p._n as_o if_o apocryphalls_n be_v any_o divine_a proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n or_o ought_v any_o way_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o the_o scripture_n apocryphall_n say_v jerome_n may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o l._n p._n 336._o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god-willing_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n p._n as_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n take_v proper_o and_o strict_o as_o sometime_o in_o your_o book_n as_o before_o you_o put_v it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v now_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o profess_v what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o upright_a jâ—ry_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n certain_o if_o you_o decline_v this_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o right_a therefore_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v at_o least_o profess_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a prime_a ancient_a primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v first_o then_o that_o primitive_a church_n neither_o hold_v nor_o profess_v nor_o practise_v any_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o write_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v primate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n second_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o as_o it_o be_v former_o prove_v but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n both_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v altar_n and_o â—each_v the_o people_n both_o by_o your_o book_n and_o practice_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o force_v minister_n to_o erect_v altar_n or_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n also_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o three_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o anciciâ—nt_a primitiâ—e_n church_n in_o their_o time_n celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a duty_n only_o and_o in_o preach_v as_o well_o in_o the_o 1.10_o afternoon_n as_o in_o the_o forenoon_n never_o forbid_v but_o still_o exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a sport_n and_o pastime_n either_o upon_o
in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a stir_v and_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n than_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o receive_v the_o second_o grace_n whereby_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o trent_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o lady_n nor_o any_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o yourself_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v and_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n to_o grant_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n to_o a_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v so_o discover_v this_o your_o charity_n before_o as_o i_o hope_v your_o charity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o mistake_v only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o that_o as_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o most_o ignorant_o and_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o mistake_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o also_o that_o charity_n which_o you_o say_v he_o teach_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o your_o charity_n to_o attribute_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o without_o all_o charity_n accurse_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o profess_v that_o only_a save_a faith_n whereas_o you_o must_v know_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v rom._n 14.4_o allege_a by_o you_o be_v in_o judgeing_a charitable_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o observe_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v so_o as_o in_o such_o case_n christian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o and_o not_o rash_o censure_v other_o that_o do_v not_o as_o themselves_o do_v in_o thing_n simple_o indifferent_a this_o be_v then_o the_o charity_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o charity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o true_a charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v that_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o deal_v so_o with_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n in_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n christ_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o cause_v they_o necessary_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o say_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o you_o impose_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v a_o yâ—ake_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o fall_v down_o to_o your_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 3_o child_n will_v to_o the_o king_n image_n what_o then_o what_o charity_n use_v you_o then_o towards_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o such_o thing_n but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o while_o sit_v in_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n you_o convent_v they_o censure_v they_o as_o by_o suspend_v silence_v deprive_v degrade_n dispossess_v or_o fine_v imprison_v undo_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o mercy_n from_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o clemency_n of_o your_o court_n in_o deal_v so_o merciful_o with_o they_o this_o this_o be_v that_o charity_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o which_o you_o daily_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n never_o any_o be_v more_o zealous_o and_o fervent_o charitable_a than_o yourself_o but_o this_o charity_n you_o never_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v you_o any_o such_o charity_n no_o sure_a this_o wisdom_n this_o charity_n of_o you_o as_o james_n speak_v come_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o divelih_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o charity_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o your_o charity_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o mistake_a charity_n only_o for_o conclusion_n hereof_o immediate_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v die_v as_o you_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engdand_n here_o you_o say_v rome_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n ergo_fw-la as_o you_o live_v so_o you_o will_v die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o second_o ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o at_o after_o as_o pag._n 3â—7_n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fine_a confusion_n and_o this_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o final_a conclusion_n such_o be_v your_o faith_n such_o your_o religion_n such_o your_o charity_n all_o mistake_v the_o foul_a and_o fearful_a mistake_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o l._n p._n 339._o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n p._n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a that_o in_o hold_v new_a devise_n which_o the_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o you_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n and_o her_o jesuit_n who_o may_v therefore_o retort_v upon_o you_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la tamen_fw-la objicienda_fw-la memento_fw-la novimus_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la be_v spare_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o object_n who_o know_v the_o like_a do_v on_o yourself_o reflect_v and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o both_o rome_n new_a devise_n and_o you_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o as_o you_o still_o mince_v the_o matter_n little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n but_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o also_o even_o in_o fundamental_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o rome_n new-old_a devise_n of_o worship_v image_n to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o though_o i_o may_v in_o many_o yea_o in_o all_o rome_n popish_a doctrine_n as_o popish_a as_o before_o be_v it_o but_o little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n and_o what_o say_v rome_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o if_o you_o or_o she_o for_o modesty_n sake_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n yet_o ask_v her_o whorish_a practice_n and_o her_o pretty_a devise_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v her_o child_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o even_o to_o dotage_n as_o by_o promise_v they_o preâ—ty_n lakon_v and_o new-nothings_a as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o pray_v so_o many_o avy_n and_o pater_n noster_n before_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n be_v not_o this_o equipollent_a to_o a_o commandment_n yea_o their_o very_a set_v up_o and_o adore_v these_o their_o gaâ—_n god_n in_o their_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o a_o invite_a and_o silent_a whisper_n in_o the_o people_n ear_n worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o these_o sacred_a image_n and_o relic_n give_v they_o
of_o england_n do_v again_o you_o make_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o romanist_n whither_o this_o or_o that_o go_v to_o each_o other_o church_n so_o his_o conscience_n put_v not_o a_o bar_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n and_o here_o also_o you_o put_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o well_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o his_o roman_a manner_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o your_o protestant_a do_v after_o your_o english_a manner_n and_o perhaps_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a between_o you_o but_o that_o you_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v when_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o reckon_n but_o now_o what_o if_o one_o of_o your_o simple_a protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a mass_n with_o â—ou_v it_o seem_v so_o so_o his_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o not_o and_o what_o conscience_n have_v your_o ignorant_a protestant_n to_o hinder_a he_o in_o this_o case_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o what_o know_v protestant_n have_v you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o double_a and_o contrary_a sense_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o either_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o resolve_v either_o way_n but_o leave_v your_o church_n in_o suspense_n how_o then_o can_v any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o neither_o yourself_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v your_o church_n concern_v your_o article_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o may_v you_o not_o fair_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engdaud_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o resolution_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v till_o your_o lordship_n have_v resolve_v they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o your_o article_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a edâ—ct_n athenticke_a and_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n counsel_n when_o the_o error_n of_o one_o must_v be_v obey_v till_o another_o equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n with_o your_o edict_n for_o resolution_n your_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v romanist_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o be_v there_o but_o mass_n enough_o to_o entertain_v they_o as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v priest_n enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o but_o church_n so_o long_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o broad_a gate_n be_v set_v upon_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o your_o so_o much_o wish_v and_o plot_v reconcliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o add_v l._n p_o 376._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v uâ—_n a_o different_a religion_n fâ—r_a thâ—_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a grâ—ssâ—_n corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n sâ—yâ—s_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o p._n by_o protestant_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o you_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o faith_n as_o antichristian_a which_o you_o avow_v for_o christian_n the_o same_o with_o you_o but_o they_o differ_v say_v you_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n how_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o understand_v not_o this_o babylonish_n language_n but_o wherein_o then_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o undiffer_v religion_n in_o some_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n say_v you_o but_o in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o gross_a corruption_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o you_o both_o and_o what_o gross_a corruption_n be_v common_a to_o both_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reckon_n of_o corruption_n at_o all_o each_o cover_v other_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o charity_n yea_o such_o as_o you_o both_o agree_v in_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a yea_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o mass_n this_o than_o must_v be_v that_o same_o undiffer_a christian_a religion_n which_o you_o both_o set_v up_o and_o herein_o how_o much_o do_v you_o dister_v have_v you_o not_o both_o your_o altar_n the_o main_a substance_n on_o the_o service_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n attend_v as_o your_o priest_n sacrifice_n image_n crucifix_n adoration_n organ_n curious_a music_n and_o many_o other_o devise_n for_o your_o pompous_a service_n your_o liturgy_n differ_v more_o in_o the_o language_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o differ_v in_o transustantiation_n yet_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o real_a presence_n confess_v and_o profess_v with_o you_o as_o be_v note_v before_o but_o you_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n on_o which_o side_n each_o side_n say_v you_o charge_v other_o i_o have_v hear_v two_o butter_n woman_n scold_v and_o each_o lay_v to_o other_o grievous_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n which_o of_o these_o trow_v you_o be_v the_o honest_a woman_n she_o haply_o that_o have_v less_o play_v the_o whore_n than_o the_o other_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o opportunity_n you_o and_o rome_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o gross_a corruption_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o shame_n of_o both_o the_o more_o appear_v your_o gross_a corruption_n on_o both_o side_n can_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a yea_o and_o that_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o salvation_n too_o for_o have_v you_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n both_o your_o altar_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o sacrifice_v upon_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v you_o neither_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o who_o also_o you_o sacrifice_v thereon_o together_o with_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o your_o altar_n do_v overthrow_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o true_a believer_n if_o then_o you_o both_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o gross_a corruption_n as_o those_o whereby_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v but_o destroy_v which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v not_o what_o need_v there_o be_v any_o odds_n between_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n both_o side_n complain_v of_o each_o other_o both_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o gross_a one_o too_o such_o as_o overthrow_v salvation_n then_o let_v your_o conscious_a ingenuity_n confess_v to_o each_o other_o and_o your_o conscientious_a charity_n senec._n pardon_v each_o other_o and_o so_o let_v the_o world_n be_v trouble_v no_o more_o with_o your_o difference_n but_o be_v good_a friend_n and_o agree_v as_o sister_n l._n p._n ibid._n it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v
profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o in_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o not_o a_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thus_o i_o both_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o deafness_n of_o the_o asp_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o seduce_a christian_n in_o all_o humane_a and_o divide_a party_n whatsoever_o p._n you_o do_v wise_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o most_o indifferent_a man_n between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o undifferent_a from_o you_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o who_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o to_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n or_o who_o eye_n do_v not_o look_v through_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o your_o perspective_n indeed_o you_o have_v prove_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o both_o by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o by_o your_o practice_n that_o you_o and_o rome_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n we_o all_o believe_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o believe_v that_o herein_o you_o come_v full_a as_o near_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o rome_n do_v always_o except_v rome_n lineal_a pedigree_n from_o peter_n and_o you_o know_v you_o be_v a_o degree_n once_o remove_v and_o how_o near_o you_o both_o come_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o the_o prime_a and_o pure_a we_o have_v before_o show_v sufficient_o and_o if_o you_o come_v near_a who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v further_a off_o sure_o the_o most_o pious_a the_o most_o religious_a the_o most_o zealous_a the_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o most_o patient_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o most_o exact_a conformist_n to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ambitious_a covetous_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_v envious_a malicious_a cruel_a hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n such_o such_o i_o say_v must_v be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n if_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n come_v the_o near_a unto_o they_o l._n p._n 377._o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 27â—_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n yes_o and_o gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n too_o yea_o and_o infidelity_n to_o boot_n though_o you_o will_v mince_v it_o never_o so_o small_a into_o a_o matter_n of_o superstition_n only_o and_o may_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n of_o altar_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o papists_n for_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n you_o the_o altar_n none_o in_o your_o adoration_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n none_o in_o bow_v before_o your_o crucifix_n over_o your_o altar_n no_o inducement_n at_o least_o to_o idolatry_n in_o your_o goodly_a image_n erect_v in_o your_o church_n no_o 〈◊〉_d smell_v of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o imâ—geâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n will_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o stoop_v to_o tie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o image_n be_v lest_o their_o bow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o image_n and_o who_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n you_o do_v your_o humble_a and_o lowly_a devotion_n before_o such_o sacred_a relic_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o together_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o all_o that_o will-worship_n of_o you_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n for_o what_o be_v all_o will-worship_n but_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o vincentius_n say_v haer._n what_o be_v strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o 83._o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o idolatry_n when_o mâ—n_z worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o erroneous_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v thus_o we_o see_v bilstâ—n_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o great_a eminency_n say_v that_o a_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a religion_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v and_o such_o as_o you_o have_v make_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a and_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o say_v he_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o tolerate_v see_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v 〈◊〉_d two_o master_n for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o thus_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o former_a age_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o as_o witness_n to_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v l._n p._n 378._o what_o not_o prove_v any_o superstition_n any_o error_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o pride_n and_o that_o intolerable_a true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n a.c._n see_v my_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n that_o lodge_v in_o it_o p._n this_o you_o speak_v to_o a.c._n as_o to_o a_o jesuit_n or_o some_o friar_n or_o some_o priest_n all_o be_v one_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o ghostly_a father_n you_o may_v safe_o sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la confâ—ssionis_fw-la or_o sub_fw-la stola_fw-la under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n or_o under_o the_o friar_n frock_n under_o the_o rose_n as_o we_o say_v open_v the_o window_n of_o your_o breast_n and_o let_v he_o look_v in_o and_o view_v all_o the_o room_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o pride_n have_v take_v up_o her_o lodging_n there_o and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whiâ—_n the_o wise_a for_o it_o but_o you_o need_v not_o to_o wish_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v hide_v as_o that_o you_o need_v wish_v with_o momus_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n window_n in_o your_o breast_n for_o man_n to_o look_v in_o and_o see_v it_o much_o less_o a_o subtle_a pry_a jesuit_n alas_o though_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o it_o blind_a your_o own_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v see_v it_o yourself_o yet_o any_o other_o that_o be_v but_o purblind_a may_v through_o the_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n of_o this_o your_o book_n see_v the_o monstrous_a multiformious_a shape_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o see_v it_o before_o express_v in_o the_o capital_a character_n of_o your_o most_o insolent_a and_o all_o dare_a practice_n and_o that_o you_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o infallible_a argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o more_o monstrous_a proud_a heart_n which_o be_v ever_o self_n blind_v but_o look_v to_o it_o what_o say_v 17.10.11_o jeremie_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doing_n l._n p._n 379._o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v the_o lady_n mercy_n p._n namely_o that_o same_o lady_n who_o former_o have_v be_v either_o bring_v unto_o or_o confirm_v in_o that_o romish_a religion_n by_o that_o which_o you_o resolve_v she_o in_o namely_o that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o seem_v as_o she_o live_v so_o she_o die_v now_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o god_n do_v give_v her_o mercy_n it_o be_v little_a god_n hamercy_o to_o you_o but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o this_o your_o hope_n even_o as_o much_o as_o for_o